prize_v answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o precept_n not_o of_o counsel_n as_o appear_v first_o from_o the_o phrase_n he_o use_v call_v they_o mandata_fw-la commandment_n second_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n our_o saviour_n principal_o here_o prohibit_v the_o violation_n of_o the_o least_o commandment_n object_n 2_o and_o understand_v the_o internal_a sin_n of_o the_o soul_n three_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o remoovall_n of_o their_o objection_n first_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o be_v call_v the_o least_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o great_a answ_n this_o follow_v not_o they_o be_v call_v the_o least_o therefore_o they_o be_v little_a in_o themselves_o but_o i._o because_o other_o be_v great_a all_o sin_n not_o be_v equal_a ii_o because_o the_o pharisee_n think_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v but_o small_a object_n 3_o second_o they_o object_n minimus_fw-la erit_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o he_o do_v not_o say_v exterminabitur_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v light_o regard_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o their_o own_o stapleton_n answer_n answ_n imò_fw-la nullus_fw-la erit_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o all_o belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n non_fw-la significat_fw-la gradum_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la sed_fw-la è_fw-la coelo_fw-la exclusionem_fw-la chrysost_fw-la s_o lest_o here_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o glory_n but_o a_o direct_a expulsion_n from_o heaven_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n except_o you_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v be_v save_v thirdy_n from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o answer_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o difference_n among_o expositor_n answ_n 3_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._o some_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o ii_o some_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n now_o i_o suppose_v that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o both_o namely_o first_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o matt._n 3.2_o and_o 4.17_o and_o luke_n 7.28_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a make_v up_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n second_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o least_o of_o god_n commandment_n howsoever_o he_o may_v be_v esteem_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o with_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v reject_v neither_o by_o he_o allow_v a_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n respect_v no_o man_n person_n but_o judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n shall_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o iniquity_n §_o 4._o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o teach_v they_o &c_n &c_n sect._n 4_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v silent_o point_v at_o three_o sort_n of_o teacher_n namely_o first_o those_o who_o teach_v indeed_o but_o by_o their_o teach_n destroy_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o neither_o they_o themselves_o fulfil_v the_o law_n neither_o by_o their_o teach_n do_v they_o induce_v other_o unto_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o second_o those_o who_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o their_o opinion_n but_o do_v true_o teach_v the_o law_n unto_o other_o although_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o in_o themselves_o both_o these_o be_v reject_v by_o christ_n three_o those_o who_o teach_v the_o law_n sound_o and_o practice_v it_o sincere_o that_o be_v who_o direct_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n other_o unto_o god_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o simple_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 12.3_o ever_o daniel_n 12.3_o parens_fw-la sup_n verse_n 20._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n verse_n 20_o you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n §_o 1._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o sect._n 1_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o object_n 1_o life_n argue_v thus_o if_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n thereof_o but_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o plain_a term_n teach_v we_o that_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n therefore_o none_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n he_o confirm_v by_o this_o verse_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o knigdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o chap._n 19_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n answ_n 1_o keep_v the_o commandment_n first_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n do_v either_o simple_o suppose_v 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o work_n or_o 2._o over_o and_o above_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n now_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o scripture_n do_v require_v indeed_o that_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n must_v labour_v to_o abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o thus_o we_o grant_v that_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v signify_v that_o this_o salvation_n be_v acquire_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o this_o we_o altogether_o deny_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o follow_a objection_n and_o three_o answer_n of_o this_o answ_n 2_o second_o although_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o say_v that_o this_o condition_n of_o work_n be_v suppose_v there_o be_v a_o great_a certainty_n of_o salvation_n because_o none_o can_v be_v faithful_a who_o do_v not_o give_v all_o diligence_n in_o good_a work_n and_o those_o who_o do_v know_v hereby_o that_o they_o be_v faithful_a answ_n 3_o three_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n we_o grant_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n such_o a_o condition_n of_o work_n be_v suppose_v as_o include_v merit_n but_o bellarmine_n can_v persuade_v we_o protestant_n to_o grant_v that_o any_o such_o condition_n of_o work_n be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o condition_n of_o work_n which_o suppose_v their_o necessity_n not_o of_o the_o second_o which_o suppose_v their_o merit_n 444._o merit_n chamier_n tom_fw-mi 3._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la li_n 13_o cap._n 17._o sect._n 30._o 31._o 33._o fol._n 444._o it_o be_v question_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o the_o evangelicall_n promise_v have_v the_o condition_n of_o work_n add_v unto_o they_o not_o simpply_v but_o whether_o as_o antecedent_n or_o consequent_a and_o bellarmine_n affirm_v the_o former_a we_o the_o latter_a object_n 2_o the_o jesuit_n object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o opinion_n except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o evangelicall_n promise_n because_o it_o comprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o actual_a righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o commandment_n first_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o evangelicall_n promise_n or_o not_o consider_v that_o christ_n scope_n here_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o law_n of_o work_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o when_o he_o have_v protest_v that_o he_o come_v not_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o have_v &_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o break_v
one_o of_o these_o commandment_n he_o do_v by_o and_o by_o add_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n signify_v hereby_o that_o this_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n do_v far_o exceed_v and_o excel_v that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o pharise_n do_v exercise_n and_o commend_v as_o most_o perfect_a second_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o cardinal_n persuade_v answ_n 2_o himself_n that_o this_o be_v a_o evangelicall_n promise_n be_v because_o it_o comprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v life_n eternal_a as_o all_o grant_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v propound_v and_o promise_v to_o legal_a righteousness_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v wherefore_o what_o shall_v hinder_v why_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v propound_v and_o promise_v to_o legal_a righteousness_n i_o confess_v that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n namely_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n first_o because_o the_o plain_a and_o direct_a name_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o law_n this_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a second_o because_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o the_o law_n now_o if_o these_o two_o regard_n shall_v make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o law_n the_o same_o will_v make_v life_n eternal_a not_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o law_n which_o be_v absurd_a three_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o answ_n 3_o be_v a_o evangelicall_n promise_n not_o a_o legal_a yet_o the_o argument_n be_v idle_a because_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n condition_n of_o work_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o the_o consequent_a that_o be_v that_o good_a work_n do_v not_o go_v before_o as_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o follow_v after_o as_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n four_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o jesuit_n objection_n answ_n 4_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o this_o consequent_a righteousness_n be_v not_o place_v in_o a_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o this_o will_v destroy_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o can_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n than_o we_o need_v no_o pardon_n but_o this_o be_v gross_o absurd_a and_o false_a as_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v show_v 6._o show_v chamier_n tom_fw-mi fol._n 521._o de_fw-la neces_fw-la oper_n lib._n 15._o cap._n 5._o sect._n 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o §_o 2._o your_o except_o your_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n add_v this_o word_n your_o because_o righteousness_n be_v not_o acceptable_a before_o god_n except_o it_o be_v we_o we_o can_v be_v help_v by_o another_o man_n righteousness_n but_o every_o sect._n 2_o one_o must_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n rom._n 10._o how_o then_o be_v we_o save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o quest_n 1_o christ_n answ_n because_o they_o be_v we_o as_o appear_v thus_o answ_n first_o quest_n 2_o they_o be_v do_v for_o we_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o perform_v whatsoever_o his_o father_n require_v of_o he_o and_o that_o for_o we_o second_o faith_n apply_v christ_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n to_o we_o yea_o christ_n himself_o unto_o we_o and_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n 3â—_n thing_n rom._n 8_o 3â—_n three_o faith_n purge_v and_o sanctifi_v or_o lead_v unto_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n god_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o purge_v and_o purify_n our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 15.9_o faith_n act_n 15.9_o and_o saint_n john_n say_v he_o that_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n will_v purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 3.3_o pure_a 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o thus_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o apply_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o make_v we_o quest_n 3_o what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o supererogatory_n merit_v and_o church_n treasure_n do_v not_o that_o avail_v other_o and_o please_v god_n yea_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o answ_n this_o be_v false_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o first_o a_o man_n can_v save_v his_o own_o soul_n by_o his_o own_o work_n much_o less_o than_o save_o his_o brother_n by_o his_o overplus_n second_o no_o man_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v have_v any_o overplus_n of_o work_n whereby_o other_o may_v be_v better_v three_o the_o scripture_n plain_o affirm_v that_o to_o redeem_v a_o brother_n from_o death_n or_o to_o save_v a_o soul_n be_v too_o great_a a_o work_n for_o man_n and_o must_v be_v leave_v whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n who_o only_o can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o although_o a_o man_n can_v satisfy_v for_o himself_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o for_o another_o by_o his_o merit_n quest_n 4_o the_o papist_n here_o demand_v why_o our_o brother_n merit_n may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v answ_n 1_o first_o this_o be_v little_o better_a than_o blasphemy_n thus_o to_o compare_v god_n and_o man_n together_o for_o god_n owe_v nothing_o unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o may_v give_v &_o communicate_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o please_v but_o every_o man_n owe_v all_o he_o can_v do_v and_o more_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o good_a work_n or_o merit_n to_o impart_v unto_o his_o brother_n answ_n 2_o second_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o we_o but_o what_o faith_n can_v we_o have_v in_o our_o brother_n work_n or_o merit_n faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o promise_n but_o where_o have_v we_o any_o promise_n that_o by_o other_o man_n work_n of_o supererogation_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v a_o papist_n with_o his_o money_n may_v buy_v of_o the_o priest_n some_o of_o this_o church_n treasure_n but_o he_o can_v never_o by_o faith_n inform_v and_o found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v assure_v that_o it_o will_v avail_v he_o at_o all_o answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o mediator_n now_o how_o injurious_a be_v it_o to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v our_o brother_n our_o mediator_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v the_o overplus_n of_o their_o merit_n for_o we_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o righteousness_n except_o your_o righteousness_n this_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o one_o of_o the_o present_a pillar_n of_o our_o church_n against_o popish_a equivocation_n argum._n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v less_o honest_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pagan_n be_v intolerable_a among_o christian_n but_o jesuitical_a equivocate_a be_v less_o honest_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v abominable_a among_o christian_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n except_o your_o righteousness_n do_v exceed_v etc._n etc._n show_v where_o there_o be_v more_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n there_o the_o profession_n must_v be_v more_o honest_a and_o saint_n paul_n say_v express_o there_o be_v such_o fornication_n among_o you_o as_o be_v not_o among_o the_o heathen_a 5.1_o heathen_a 1_o cor._n 5.1_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v more_o vile_a in_o life_n then_o a_o pagan_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o jesuit_n eman._n sà _fw-fr je_n aphor._n tit._n juramentum_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o a_o prisoner_n unjust_o detain_v in_o prison_n if_o upon_o his_o oath_n he_o be_v licence_v to_o go_v forth_o be_v bind_v according_a to_o his_o oath_n to_o return_v again_o except_o he_o be_v absolve_v from_o his_o oath_n by_o a_o bishop_n this_o be_v a_o oath_n without_o equivocation_n but_o our_o equivocator_n think_v their_o equivocation_n in_o make_v a_o oath_n better_o and_o of_o more_o power_n than_o any_o bishop_n to_o free_v they_o from_o perjury_n in_o a_o oath_n esteem_v it_o as_o good_a as_o no_o oath_n wherein_o they_o use_v their_o reservation_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o very_a infidel_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n keep_v better_a fidelity_n among_o man_n if_o any_o desire_v a_o example_n or_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o bishop_n mortons_n confutation_n of_o equivocation_n chap._n 17._o part_n 3._o fol._n 89._o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n condemn_v in_o the_o pharisee_n
and_o scribe_n that_o he_o here_o admonish_v all_o his_o to_o excel_v they_o and_o not_o to_o follow_v their_o step_n but_o rather_o to_o outstrip_v they_o answ_n there_o be_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n a_o fourfold_a hypocrisy_n which_o our_o saviour_n just_o reprove_v the_o first_o consist_v in_o external_a righteousness_n without_o internal_a whereof_o christ_n speak_v say_v you_o pharisee_n make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n but_o the_o inward_a part_n be_v full_a of_o raven_a and_o wickedness_n you_o fool_n do_v not_o he_o that_o make_v that_o which_o be_v without_o make_v that_o which_o be_v within_o also_o 11.36_o also_o luk_n 11.36_o and_o again_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o be_v like_a unto_o white_v tomb_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o of_o all_o filthiness_n 23.27_o filthiness_n mat._n 23.27_o that_o be_v outward_o you_o appear_v righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n the_o second_o consist_v in_o a_o external_a holiness_n also_o but_o preposterous_a and_o defective_a because_o they_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o trifle_n but_o negligent_a in_o thing_n of_o weight_n hence_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o wâ—e_v be_v unto_o you_o pharisees_n for_o you_o tithe_v the_o mint_n and_o rue_v and_o pass_v over_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 42._o god_n luke_n 11_o 42._o and_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n 23.23_o law_n mat._n 23.23_o the_o three_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v a_o verbal_a not_o a_o real_a a_o fame_a not_o a_o true_a observation_n of_o god_n commandment_n which_o christ_n tax_v in_o they_o say_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o according_a to_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o 23.3_o not_o mat._n 23.3_o the_o four_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v vain_a glory_n for_o in_o all_o their_o action_n of_o religion_n they_o seek_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n do_v plain_o prove_v now_o from_o this_o fourfold_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n christ_n dehort_v all_o christian_n by_o a_o motive_n of_o heavenly_a bliss_n in_o this_o verse_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v labour_v i._o that_o your_o righteousness_n may_v be_v external_a and_o internal_a ii_o that_o you_o may_v be_v more_o careful_a of_o the_o performance_n of_o substantial_a and_o real_a thing_n then_o of_o circumstantial_a and_o ritual_a iii_o that_o your_o religion_n may_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o verba_fw-la profession_n but_o in_o a_o real_a practice_n iv_o be_v not_o proud_a or_o vain_a glorious_a in_o the_o duty_n which_o you_o perform_v but_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o your_o action_n and_o then_o assure_v yourselves_o that_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v certain_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 101._o heaven_n copley_n observe_v doctr_n et_fw-fr mor._n fol._n 101._o what_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n tax_v here_o in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n quest_n 2_o answ_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n viz._n distributive_a commutative_a and_o directive_n or_o regulative_a now_o they_o be_v faulty_a in_o all_o these_o for_o first_o they_o honour_v rich_a man_n and_o despise_v poor_a man_n and_o therefore_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o distributive_a righteousness_n second_o they_o do_v wrong_v deceive_v and_o injure_v their_o neighbour_n by_o oppression_n and_o fraud_n and_o therefore_o violate_v commutative_a righteousness_n three_o they_o do_v not_o govern_v or_o regulat_fw-la their_o life_n aright_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o man_n see_v they_o not_o yea_o obey_v outward_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n either_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n or_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n or_o the_o gain_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o the_o like_a base_a end_n and_o therefore_o sin_v against_o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v express_v in_o his_o word_n for_o they_o to_o regulate_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o 2._o by_o anton._n part._n 3._o titul_n 18._o cap._n 5._o sect._n 4._o col_fw-fr 2._o §_o 5._o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n first_o a_o scribe_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n whereof_o sect._n 5_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n among_o the_o jew_n first_o quest_n 1_o civil_a who_o be_v like_o public_a notary_n and_o answ_n 1_o do_v register_v the_o affair_n of_o prince_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v shimshai_n ezra_n 4.8_o second_o ecclesiastical_a who_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n such_o a_o one_o be_v ezra_n himself_o chap._n 7._o verse_n 1.5.6_o and_o those_o who_o be_v mention_v mat._n 13.52_o &_o 23.2_o &_o such_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n man_n in_o ecclesiastical_a office_n descend_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o expound_v the_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o these_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n wherefore_o ezra_n be_v call_v both_o a_o scribe_n and_o a_o priest_n nehem._n 8.1.2_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o name_n pharisee_n betoken_v a_o sect_n not_o a_o office_n for_o there_o be_v three_o special_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n namely_o the_o esseene_n the_o saducee_n and_o the_o pharise_n the_o esseene_n be_v like_o popish_a monk_n and_o friar_n which_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o people_n vow_v and_o dedicate_a themselves_o to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a sanctity_n the_o saducee_n be_v a_o sect_n who_o do_v expound_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n and_o withal_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v plain_a act_v 23.8_o the_o pharisee_n be_v such_o as_o do_v forsake_v the_o common_a exposition_n of_o the_o scribe_n teach_v and_o frame_v a_o more_o exact_a and_o strict_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o these_o be_v most_o holy_a outward_o and_o of_o chief_a account_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v paul_n act_n 23.6_o and_o 26.5_o yea_o sometime_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v all_o one_o that_o be_v the_o pharisee_n be_v also_o scribe_n as_o appear_v thus_o john_n 1.19_o it_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n which_o be_v scribe_n as_o be_v show_v before_o answer_n 1_o unto_o john_n and_o verse_n 24._o they_o who_o be_v send_v unto_o john_n be_v pharisees_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n mention_v only_o the_o quest_n 2_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o not_o the_o publican_n also_o must_v we_o not_o exceed_v they_o in_o righteousness_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o or_o be_v the_o publican_n better_o than_o the_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_n first_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o worse_o than_o the_o publican_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n for_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o a_o high_a degree_n or_o measure_n of_o holiness_n than_o they_o the_o pharisee_n be_v pure_a in_o their_o outward_a man_n but_o the_o publican_n answ_n 1_o pollute_a better_o than_o the_o publican_n in_o regard_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o conversion_n but_o rather_o worse_a for_o the_o publican_n confess_v they_o be_v sinner_n but_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n think_v themselves_o wrong_v when_o they_o be_v so_o call_v 9.40_o call_v joh._n 9.40_o second_o our_o saviour_n name_v the_o scribe_n answ_n 2_o and_o pharisee_n and_o not_o the_o publican_n for_o these_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o will_v convince_v that_o pride_n which_o be_v not_o hide_v but_o open_o discover_v in_o the_o pharisee_n but_o in_o the_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a publican_n there_o be_v none_o and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o name_v they_o second_o because_o he_o will_v admonish_v his_o apostle_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v now_o they_o be_v not_o so_o prone_a to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o publican_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n name_v these_o and_o not_o those_o verse_n 21._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v verse_n 21_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n allege_v or_o recite_v these_o sect._n 1_o word_n quest_n 1_o to_o teach_v we_o answ_n that_o
respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o of_o itself_o deserve_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o â—â—ne_n be_v death_n yea_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o and_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n which_o to_o violate_v can_v be_v no_o venial_a sin_n of_o itself_o 3_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o can_v abide_v the_o least_o blemish_n or_o imperfection_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o regard_n no_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n can_v in_o itself_o be_v venial_a 330._o venial_a white_a s_o exod._n 20._o confut._n 5_o â—rac_fw-la 6._o f._n 330._o five_o this_o motion_n and_o passion_n of_o anger_n even_o when_o it_o be_v sudden_a and_o unadvised_a though_o there_o be_v no_o further_o purpose_n nor_o intendment_n to_o answ_n 5_o hurt_n be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o this_o verse_n whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o damnation_n for_o so_o judgement_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n david_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o 143.2_o he_o psa_fw-la 143.2_o and_o paul_n say_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o condemne_v thyself_o 2.1_o thyself_o rom._n 2.1_o where_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v be_v take_v for_o all_o one_o to_o be_v culpable_a then_o of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o condemnation_n three_o we_o admit_v this_o distinction_n of_o venial_a answ_n 3_o and_o mortal_a sin_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n for_o unto_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v all_o sin_n be_v venial_a and_o pardonable_a through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.1_o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a all_o their_o sin_n be_v mortal_a six_o the_o father_n side_n with_o we_o in_o our_o opinion_n answ_n 6_o holding_z that_o all_o these_o three_o sin_n here_o mention_v be_v mortal_a yea_o the_o papist_n general_o make_v anger_n whereof_o the_o principal_a question_n here_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o deadly_a and_o mortal_a sin_n as_o canisius_n pupilla_fw-la oculi_fw-la manipul_n curatorum_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o verse_n say_v christus_fw-la that_fw-mi ultionem_fw-la homicidio_fw-la irae_fw-la supplicium_fw-la aeteruum_fw-la adulterio_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o punish_v murder_n and_o spare_a anger_n or_o condemn_v adultery_n and_o acquit_v concupiscence_n but_o condemn_v and_o punish_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o st._n augustine_n s_o say_v that_o all_o these_o three_o be_v to_o be_v arraign_v before_o god_n judgement-seate_n where_o hell_n shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o if_o any_o object_n why_o then_o be_v the_o two_o former_a degree_n judgement_n and_o council_n name_v he_o answer_v because_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n on_o earth_n saint_n hierome_n condemn_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o anger_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o idle_a word_n but_o these_o we_o must_v give_v account_n for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o and_o where_o no_o sin_n that_o we_o must_v answer_v for_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n pardonable_a 12.36_o pardonable_a mat._n 12.36_o saint_n hilary_n non_fw-la minus_fw-la ira_fw-la rea_fw-la evangelie_o quam_fw-la homicidium_fw-la lege_fw-la anger_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o more_o a_o venial_a sin_n than_o murder_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o question_n with_o this_o assertion_n that_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n unadvised_o to_o call_v he_o racha_n or_o fool_n in_o our_o anger_n be_v all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o deserve_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n eternal_a fire_n bellarmine_n tom_n 3._o fol._n 113._o object_n object_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n or_o to_o call_v he_o racha_n do_v not_o exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o mortal_a sin_n the_o antecedent_n he_o prove_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o precept_n but_o only_o a_o degree_n of_o a_o precept_n can_v exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n or_o to_o call_v he_o racha_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o precept_n but_o only_o a_o degree_n of_o that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v therefore_o this_o will_v not_o exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n first_o here_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la a_o beg_a answ_n 1_o of_o the_o question_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v without_o proof_n that_o these_o two_o to_o call_v our_o brother_n racha_n or_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o be_v no_o precept_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n question_v second_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o two_o be_v only_a degree_n of_o that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v venial_a sin_n which_o will_v not_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n for_o to_o call_v our_o brother_n fool_n be_v but_o only_o a_o degree_n of_o that_o commandment_n and_o yet_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o do_v confess_v that_o to_o be_v mortal_a and_o to_o deserve_v condemnation_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o tom_n 1._o 1809._o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o they_o be_v degree_n of_o the_o precept_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o cardinal_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o must_v belong_v unto_o the_o violation_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o consequent_o deserve_v death_n because_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 3.10_o law_n galath_n 3.10_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n so_o small_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v except_o it_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o wash_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o jesuit_n do_v diametral_o oppose_v christ_n even_o in_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n bellarmine_n say_v the_o violation_n of_o the_o commandment_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o not_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o commandment_n christ_n here_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n do_v observe_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o unto_o heaven_n or_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o hell_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v careful_o observe_v the_o very_a degree_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o therein_o our_o righteousness_n may_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o otherwise_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n quest_n 1_o why_o be_v all_o christian_n forbid_v to_o be_v angry_a answ_n 1_o first_o because_o anger_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o author_n thereof_o give_v no_o place_n to_o wrath_n give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n ephes_n 4.27_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o anger_n come_v from_o our_o inbred_a corruption_n and_o pride_n of_o heart_n non_fw-la ab_fw-la illius_fw-la injurià _fw-la sed_fw-la a_o tuà _fw-la superbia_fw-la basil_n hom_n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la anger_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o other_o but_o from_o the_o pride_n of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o move_a cause_n thereof_o many_o be_v wrong_v and_o yet_o but_o some_o be_v provoke_v and_o some_o be_v not_o why_o because_o some_o be_v patient_a and_o other_o be_v proud_a now_o we_o shall_v labour_v not_o only_o to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n but_o also_o to_o subdue_v our_o own_o corruption_n and_o pride_n and_o impatiency_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o injury_n because_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o anger_n answ_n 3_o three_o anger_n be_v forbid_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o threefold_a pernicious_a effect_n thereof_o namely_o first_o it_o please_v not_o god_n jam._n 1.20_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8.8_o but_o anger_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6.20_o and_o therefore_o can_v please_v god_n second_o anger_n be_v dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a for_o it_o hurt_v the_o heart_n it_o wound_v the_o conscience_n it_o expel_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v
it_o god_n the_o father_n who_o best_o of_o all_o know_v the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o it_o quomodo_n how_o be_v this_o price_n pay_v not_o unwilling_o but_o willing_o pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la for_o who_o be_v it_o buy_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o name_n and_o elegancy_n thereof_o i._o because_o life_n be_v sweet_a unto_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v life_n eternal_a mat._n 25.44_o the_o righteous_a go_v into_o eternal_a life_n ii_o because_o all_o man_n desire_v some_o certain_a estate_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o inheritance_n immortal_a incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a 1_o pet._n 1.4_o iii_o because_o all_o man_n have_v some_o ambition_n and_o aspire_a thought_n in_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n 12.32_o kingdom_n lu._n 12.32_o and_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o iv_o because_o all_o man_n deâ—ight_v in_o the_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v light_n inaccessible_a 5.16_o inaccessible_a 1_o tim._n 5.16_o v._o because_o all_o man_n desire_v honour_n and_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o weight_n of_o glory_n 4.17_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o thus_o the_o lord_n express_v heaven_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o desire_v by_o man_n effect_v because_o it_o make_v we_o to_o be_v glorious_a &_o that_o both_o in_o soul_n both_o by_o a_o removal_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a for_o there_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o of_o all_o face_n 21.4_o face_n esa_n 49.10_o &_o rev._n 7.16_o and_o 21.4_o concession_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a &_o which_o our_o heart_n desire_v body_n which_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o health_n strength_n beauty_n comeliness_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o whatsoever_o may_v make_v our_o joy_n complete_a whole_a man_n for_o there_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n 13.43_o sun_n dan._n 12.2_o &_o mat._n 13.43_o circumstance_n and_o that_o both_o of_o the_o place_n here_o observe_v man_n general_o desire_v stately_a house_n and_o love_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o if_o they_o be_v build_v by_o some_o rare_a and_o famous_a architect_n principal_o if_o they_o be_v safe_a healthful_a delightful_a and_o pleasant_a habitation_n now_o heaven_n be_v a_o glorious_a place_n in_o all_o these_o regard_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o fabric_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n masterpiece_n in_o manimate_a thing_n so_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v si_fw-mi tanta_fw-la extrà _fw-la quid_fw-la intus_fw-la if_o the_o outside_n be_v so_o glorious_a what_o be_v the_o inside_n creator_n and_o builder_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o prime_a piece_n of_o the_o best_a architect_n in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o workmanship_a of_o god_n 11.10_o god_n heb._n 11.10_o habitation_n and_o situation_n thereof_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n anoyance_n greevance_n and_o evil_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a place_n in_o itself_o and_o a_o place_n free_a from_o the_o assault_n of_o enemy_n or_o danger_n of_o sickness_n or_o the_o like_a society_n both_o with_o god_n the_o father_n our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o son_n our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o christ_n who_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh_n 1.3_o &_o 3.2_o holy_a ghost_n if_o there_o be_v any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.1_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n man_n namely_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n &_o all_o the_o bless_a saint_n meat_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v feed_v with_o nectar_n and_o ambrosia_n angel_n food_n yea_o heaven_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o continual_a banquet_n apparel_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o garment_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o perpetual_a possession_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n that_o never_o fade_v away_o 1.4_o away_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n add_v these_o word_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o meditation_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n thereof_o may_v spur_v we_o forward_o to_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a quest_n 3_o what_o benefit_n or_o fruit_n can_v we_o reap_v from_o these_o meditation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o remembrance_n hereof_o will_v expel_v other_o thought_n from_o our_o heart_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o terrify_v we_o from_o sin_n the_o remembrance_n hereof_o will_v make_v we_o say_v unto_o ourselves_o shall_v i_o loose_v heaven_n and_o deprive_v myself_o of_o such_o glory_n for_o sin_n or_o do_v i_o think_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o pure_a place_n if_o i_o thus_o pollute_v myself_o three_o the_o meditation_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o answ_n 3_o glory_n thereof_o will_v move_v and_o provoke_v we_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a yea_o facilitate_v the_o work_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n four_o these_o thought_n serious_o ruminate_v answ_n 4_o will_v facilitate_v all_o affliction_n and_o make_v we_o bear_v our_o burden_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o case_n the_o good_a martyr_n do_v patient_o endure_v his_o sharp_a breakfast_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o sweet_a supper_n and_o saint_n paul_n all_o his_o tribulation_n because_o of_o that_o heavenly_a recompense_n of_o reward_n rom._n 8.18_o and_o 1_o corinthian_n 4.17_o etc._n etc._n 2_o timothy_n 4.8_o chapter_n vi._n verse_n 1_o verse_n 1._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o otherwise_o you_o have_v no_o reward_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n do_v reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 1._o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n in_o give_v pray_v and_o fast_v 2._o for_o their_o care_n of_o the_o world_n because_o these_o spoil_n the_o best_a work_n which_o be_v perform_v quest_n 1_o what_o be_v we_o to_o avoid_v and_o abstain_v from_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n present_a institution_n and_o doctrine_n answ_n from_o good_a work_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v expel_v namely_o first_o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o conformity_n of_o the_o outward_a action_n only_o want_v the_o true_a internal_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o ambition_n or_o the_o seek_n of_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o man_n three_o pride_n puff_v up_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o work_v wrought_v either_o before_o god_n or_o man_n quest_n 2_o how_o ought_v good_a work_n to_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o christ_n present_a purpose_n answ_n it_o appear_v by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o former_a question_n namely_o first_o they_o must_v be_v do_v ex_fw-la animo_fw-la that_o be_v there_o must_v be_v a_o conformity_n between_o the_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o external_a good_a action_n second_o principal_o because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o commandment_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o we_o must_v labour_v in_o good_a work_n three_o in_o our_o best_a performance_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o retain_v a_o humble_a mind_n confess_v we_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v chem._n harm_n f._n 591._o fine_a sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n some_o vulg._n &_o beza_n read_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alm_n some_o manuscript_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sic_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr serm_n in_o monte._n cap._n 2._o do_v not_o your_o righteousness_n before_o man_n the_o sense_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o to_o do_v righteousness_n be_v sometime_o with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o give_v alm_n yea_o they_o call_v alm_n righteousness_n as_o we_o see_v deut._n 24.13_o if_o thou_o restore_v unto_o the_o poor_a his_o raiment_n it_o shall_v be_v righteousness_n unto_o thou_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o word_n there_o use_v be_v tsedakah_n which_o the_o septuagint_n render_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alm_n so_o also_o daniel_n 4.25_o so_o solomon_n say_v righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n prov._n 10.2_o and_o 11.4_o but_o tobit_n 12.9_o it_o be_v alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n tsedakah_n be_v there_o expound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o psal_n 112.3.9_o and_o 2_o cor._n 9.9_o it_o be_v say_v his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v his_o alm_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o before_o man_n be_v this_o absolute_o command_v or_o be_v we_o enjoin_v quest_n 1_o never_o to_o give_v before_o man_n no_o as_o thus_o appear_v 1._o answ_n the_o apostolical_a church_n use_v
thing_n be_v very_o observable_a first_o the_o baptist_n do_v not_o undertake_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n until_o he_o be_v call_v although_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctify_a and_o replenish_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o womb_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o none_o must_v run_v into_o the_o ministry_n before_o they_o be_v call_v 14.14_o call_v jer._n 14.14_o second_o when_o once_o he_o be_v call_v he_o delay_v it_o not_o although_o it_o be_v a_o work_n not_o only_o full_a of_o labour_n but_o also_o full_a of_o danger_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v undertake_v when_o we_o have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n willing_o and_o ready_o although_o they_o may_v seem_v laborious_a &_o perilous_a exposit_n exposit_n §_o 3._o come_v john_n baptist_n john_n signify_v gracious_a and_o baptist_n one_o that_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o admission_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n observe_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v gracious_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n god_n under_o the_o law_n show_v himself_o more_o terrible_a and_o more_o severe_a than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o terror_n and_o thunder_n 20.18_o thunder_n exo._n 19.18_o &_o 20.18_o and_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v most_o severe_o punish_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o example_n i._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n there_o be_v slay_v of_o they_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o 9_o thousand_o numb_a 25_o 9_o ii_o for_o the_o calf_n they_o make_v there_o die_v three_o thousand_o hierome_n read_v 30000_o of_o which_o in_o his_o place_n 32.28_o place_n exo._n 32.28_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o further_o visit_v this_o their_o sin_n 34._o sin_n verse_n 34._o iii_o for_o their_o murmur_a first_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o vehement_a fire_n which_o consume_v the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o host_n 11.1_o host_n numb_a 11.1_o second_o with_o a_o vehement_a plague_n 33_o plague_n verse_n 33_o three_o with_o fiery_a serpent_n numb_a 21_o 6._o iv_o corah_n with_o all_o his_o company_n swallow_v up_o numb_a 16._o and_o 14000_o of_o the_o host_n beside_o v._o 49_o v._n yea_o all_o be_v destroy_v and_o cut_v off_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o promise_a land_n that_o be_v above_o 20_o year_n of_o age_n 29._o age_n numb_a 14_o 29._o to_o wit_n 601730._o six_o hundred_o and_o one_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o 26.51.65_o thirty_o numb_a 26.51.65_o thus_o severe_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n punish_v but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o regard_v our_o former_a bypass_a life_n if_o now_o when_o christ_n be_v offer_v we_o will_v but_o leave_v our_o sin_n and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o he_o §_o 4._o in_o the_o wilderness_n sect._n 4_o it_o may_v here_o be_v askeds_n why_o do_v john_n preach_v in_o quest_n 1_o the_o wilderness_n i_o answer_v first_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o church_n answ_n 1_o be_v become_v a_o wilderness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a desolation_n of_o piety_n they_o be_v now_o altogether_o careless_a of_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n second_o because_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o christ_n quest_n 2_o forsake_v the_o jew_n they_o have_v reject_v he_o who_o be_v often_o term_v a_o city_n do_v now_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o wilderness_n the_o gentile_n to_o plant_v his_o church_n in_o three_o because_o he_o will_v show_v thereby_o answ_n 3_o that_o none_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n by_o sit_v in_o city_n but_o by_o journey_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v not_o by_o pleasure_n and_o ease_n but_o by_o labour_n and_o industry_n hereby_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v industrious_o observe_v and_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o labour_n and_o pain_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rare_a excellent_a and_o precious_a thing_n be_v not_o easy_o obtain_v some_o will_v say_v here_o i_o will_v refuse_v no_o pain_n quest_n 2_o nor_o labour_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o christ_n or_o grace_n but_o wherein_o must_v i_o labour_v i_o answer_v first_o thou_o must_v labour_v in_o the_o hear_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v labour_v therein_o for_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o thou_o may_v understand_v it_o in_o thy_o mind_n second_o that_o thou_o may_v retain_v it_o in_o thy_o memory_n three_o that_o thou_o may_v assent_v unto_o it_o as_o true_a and_o good_a in_o thy_o judgement_n four_o that_o thou_o may_v love_v it_o and_o delight_v therein_o in_o thy_o affection_n five_o that_o thou_o may_v practice_v and_o obey_v it_o with_o all_o willing_a submission_n in_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n answ_n 2_o second_o thou_o must_v labour_v against_o sin_n that_o be_v labour_v first_o that_o thou_o may_v hate_v it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o burden_n unto_o thou_o second_o that_o thou_o may_v strive_v manful_o against_o it_o fight_v even_o unto_o blood_n in_o resist_v of_o sin_n hebr._n 12.4_o answ_n 3_o three_o thou_o must_v labour_v in_o the_o molestation_n of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v labour_v to_o endure_v they_o labour_v to_o transcend_v &_o pass_v over_o they_o labour_v to_o overcome_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o hinder_v thou_o from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o christ_n answ_n 4_o four_o labour_n in_o prayer_n cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n with_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o altar_n how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o defer_v thy_o come_n 6.10_o come_n rev._n 6.10_o yea_o with_o the_o bride_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o 22.20_o quick_o rev._n 22.20_o five_o labour_n in_o piety_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 5_o suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n and_o therefore_o be_v industrious_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n strive_v hereby_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n because_o without_o strive_v thou_o can_v never_o enter_v as_o follow_v chapter_n 7._o verse_n 13_o 24._o verse_n 2_o §._o 1._o verse_n 2._o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n sect._n 1_o of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n quest_n 1_o repent_v it_o may_v here_o be_v doubt_v whether_o inward_a repentance_n or_o some_o outward_a penance_n be_v by_o saint_n john_n here_o understand_v i_o answer_v certain_o that_o inward_a repentance_n be_v here_o signify_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n answ_n first_o john_n be_v say_v to_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3.3_o sin_n luk._n 3.3_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v the_o people_n practise_v but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o outward_a penal_a work_n they_o do_v but_o only_o of_o contrition_n and_o confession_n for_o their_o sin_n 3.6_o sin_n matth._n 3.6_o second_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n penance_n be_v a_o work_n of_o man_n whereby_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n as_o they_o teach_v how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o penance_n for_o christ_n to_o satisfy_v &_o man_n to_o satisfy_v be_v two_o contrary_a thing_n three_o john_n also_o say_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n worthy_a and_o meet_v for_o repentance_n outward_a penal_a act_n than_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o not_o repentance_n itself_o §_o 2._o repent_v the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n for_o sect._n 2_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o one_o of_o they_o martin_n they_o greg._n martin_n more_o particular_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o four_o argument_n the_o first_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n saint_n john_n here_o exhort_v object_n 1_o unto_o repentance_n which_o else_o where_o be_v join_v with_o sackecloath_n and_o ash_n as_o this_o same_o evangelist_n say_v if_o the_o work_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o have_v ere_o this_o repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n 11.21_o ash_n matth._n 11.21_o so_o the_o ninivite_n repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n 3.5.6_o ash_n jona._n 3.5.6_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agite_fw-la poenittentiam_fw-la do_v signify_v some_o external_a penance_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o here_o be_v a_o false_a position_n for_o i._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reprove_v corazin_n &_o bethsaida_n because_o they_o do_v not_o some_o external_a penance_n but_o because_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n because_o they_o repent_v not_o 11.20_o not_o matth._n 11.20_o ii_o this_o repentance_n which_o our_o
have_v be_v reprehend_v and_o refuse_v therefore_o their_o consent_n and_o agreement_n be_v not_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o interpretation_n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v prove_v from_o this_o verse_n 21_o 31.33.38.43_o where_o our_o saviour_n do_v plain_o and_o direct_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_n it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a thus_o but_o i_o say_v thus_o unto_o you_o sect_n 4_o §_o 4._o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n quest_n 1_o whether_o do_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n only_o restrain_v and_o forbid_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n sw_n a_o sw_n the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o body_n but_o the_o mind_n also_o not_o only_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o also_o the_o inward_a affection_n against_o this_o it_o be_v ob_n ect_v object_n our_o saviour_n faith_n here_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o i_o say_v &c_n &c_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v the_o law_n only_o restrain_v the_o outward_a act_n but_o christ_n do_v forbid_v more_o even_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o desire_v first_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v according_a answ_n 1_o to_o their_o opinion_n because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v only_o oblige_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o outward_a act_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v deliver_v the_o law_n from_o their_o corrupt_a interpretation_n nâ—t_o give_v a_o new_a exposition_n as_o appear_v plain_o verse_n 43._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o such_o precept_n give_v by_o god_n or_o liberty_n for_o any_o to_o hate_v their_o enemy_n our_o saviour_n then_o mean_v not_o such_o say_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n but_o such_o exposition_n as_o they_o make_v among_o themselves_o second_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v bind_v not_o only_a answ_n 2_o the_o hand_n and_o external_a act_n but_o also_o the_o inward_a will_n and_o desire_n as_o appear_v thus_o first_o none_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o they_o under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o show_v themselves_o contrite_a even_o for_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o appear_v psalm_n 4.4_o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o examine_v your_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o law_n do_v restrain_v the_o inward_a will_n and_o desire_v second_o it_o be_v direct_o forbid_v thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n 19.17_o heart_n levit._fw-la 19.17_o which_o be_v a_o internal_a act_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a sin_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v reprooved_a by_o the_o prophet_n jerem._n 14_o 4._o three_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justâ—fie_v that_o which_o be_v natural_o unjust_a but_o forbid_v it_o therefore_o the_o extend_v law_n itself_o to_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o tie_v man_n hand_n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v thus_o first_o he_o that_o covet_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n fail_v in_o the_o end_n covet_v she_o only_o out_o of_o lust_n not_o for_o procreation_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o ordination_n of_o marriage_n second_o matrimony_n be_v ground_v even_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n if_o then_o to_o break_v and_o violate_v matrimony_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n then_o to_o will_n and_o purpose_n so_o to_o do_v be_v against_o nature_n also_o yea_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n be_v rather_o sin_n then_o the_o act_n itself_o for_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o external_a act_n be_v sometime_o without_o sin_n as_o when_o a_o man_n ignorant_o lie_v with_o another_o woman_n take_v she_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n as_o jacob_n take_v leah_n for_o rachel_n but_o the_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v never_o without_o sin_n as_o say_v tostatus_n himself_o s_o exod_a 20._o praec_fw-la 7._o four_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v be_v transgress_v by_o the_o anger_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o heart_n verse_n 22._o therefore_o the_o law_n intend_v even_o by_o the_o external_a act_n to_o forbid_v the_o internal_a also_o how_o do_v christ_n oppose_v himself_o to_o this_o precept_n quest_n 2_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n not_o by_o deny_v it_o answ_n but_o by_o add_v something_o unto_o it_o not_o by_o retract_v it_o or_o by_o add_v a_o bridle_n unto_o lust_n and_o uncleanness_n but_o by_o spur_v they_o forward_o to_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o literal_a as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n and_o this_o be_v true_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a truth_n for_o there_o be_v moâ—e_n than_o this_o here_o mean_v what_o uncleanness_n be_v here_o mean_v quest_n 3_o uncleanness_n be_v twofold_a either_o internal_a in_o the_o heart_n externall_n which_o be_v either_o circumstantial_a in_o gesture_n and_o voice_n substantial_a which_o be_v indirect_a direct_v viz._n against_o or_o contrary_a to_o nature_n namely_o sodomy_n either_o with_o brute_n beast_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o be_v males_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o nature_n &_o be_v commit_v either_o uiolent_o and_o be_v call_v a_o rape_n uoluntary_o and_o be_v either_o complicata_fw-la because_o it_o be_v with_o a_o kinswoman_n &_o be_v call_v incest_n with_o a_o marry_a woman_n and_o be_v call_v adultery_n simple_n and_o that_o either_o with_o a_o strumpet_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o virgin_n call_v stuprum_fw-la i_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v at_o all_o either_o i_o of_o the_o internal_a uncleanness_n or_o two_o of_o the_o circumstantial_a or_o iii_o of_o the_o indirect_a because_o i_o will_v understand_v the_o place_n as_o the_o pharisee_n understand_v it_o namely_o only_o of_o actual_a uncleanness_n and_o for_o the_o horror_n &_o odiousness_n of_o the_o name_n i_o will_v omit_v sodomy_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n quest._n 4_o why_o must_v christian_n hate_v avoid_v and_o shun_v fornication_n and_o adultery_n answ_n because_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o read_v exod._n 20.14_o deut._n 23.17_o prov._n 5.8_o heb._n 13.4_o obie_n 1_o it_o may_v be_v object_v simple_a fornication_n be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n adultery_n indeed_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o fornication_n be_v but_o a_o swall_n evil_n yea_o this_o the_o heathen_n can_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o fornication_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n in_o itself_o although_o not_o so_o great_a answ_n 2_o as_o adultery_n if_o therewith_o compare_v second_o true_a it_o be_v fornication_n by_o no_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a death_n but_o what_o be_v that_o see_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a be_v not_o deceive_v say_v the_o apostle_n for_o neither_o fornicator_n nor_o adulterer_n shall_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 3_o three_o although_o simple_a fornication_n with_o a_o harlot_n whereof_o the_o former_a answer_n speak_v be_v not_o by_o any_o positive_a law_n adjudge_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a death_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o simple_a fornication_n which_o be_v if_o a_o damosel_n play_v the_o whore_n in_o her_o father_n house_n they_o shall_v bring_v she_o out_o to_o the_o door_n of_o her_o father_n dwelling_n and_o the_o man_n of_o her_o city_n shall_v stone_n she_o with_o stone_n that_o she_o die_v because_o she_o have_v wrought_v folly_n in_o israel_n 22.21_o israel_n deut._n 22.21_o answ_n 4_o four_o although_o by_o no_o positive_a law_n god_n command_v moses_n to_o punish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fornication_n with_o a_o strumpet_n with_o death_n yet_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v cut_v off_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o in_o one_o plague_n for_o this_o simple_a fornication_n numb_a 25.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.8_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o a_o light_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o judgement_n punish_v so_o severe_o obie_n 2_o harding_n object_n here_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o permit_v stew_n or_o brothel_n house_n or_o to_o go_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v better_o do_v that_o then_o deflower_v virgin_n yea_o their_o country_n of_o italy_n be_v hot_a there_o be_v a_o certain_a necessity_n of_o suffer_v they_o first_o certain_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o permit_v answ_n 1_o of_o those_o public_a place_n of_o uncleanness_n do_v prevent_v great_a mischief_n for_o experience_n teach_v that_o it_o make_v man_n more_o
mean_n stand_v thou_o in_o need_n of_o for_o the_o conquer_a of_o they_o six_o whether_o have_v thou_o be_v accustom_v to_o examine_v the_o error_n of_o every_o day_n or_o week_n or_o month_n seven_o whether_o do_v thou_o daily_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o strength_n against_o sin_n and_o careful_o reconcile_v thy_o soul_n unto_o he_o for_o thy_o daily_a offence_n three_o whatsoever_o tentation_n do_v assault_v thou_o resist_v it_o still_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o be_v thou_o tempt_v unto_o wantonness_n and_o fornication_n then_o say_v oh_o but_o fornicatour_n and_o unclean_a person_n shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 6.9_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 2._o be_v thou_o tempt_v to_o contemn_v and_o sleight_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o say_v oh_o but_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n shall_v burn_v and_o consume_v all_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 5.24_o israel_n esa_n 5.24_o 3._o be_v thou_o weary_a with_o abstain_v from_o sin_n or_o be_v the_o perseverance_n which_o be_v require_v of_o thou_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n tedious_a unto_o thou_o resist_v this_o by_o remember_v how_o short_a man_n life_n be_v how_o much_o of_o thy_o time_n be_v pass_v how_o little_a be_v to_o come_v and_o how_o great_a the_o reward_n be_v of_o those_o who_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o sixth_o answer_n and_o remedy_n against_o the_o internal_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n answ_n 7_o seven_o and_o last_o pray_v fervent_o and_o frequent_o unto_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o all_o thy_o private_a sin_n and_o sinful_a thought_n already_o commit_v and_o for_o strength_n against_o they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v here_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o carnal_a man_n a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o godly_a man_n first_o the_o carnal_a man_n pray_v earnest_o for_o temporal_a thing_n for_o his_o corn_n cattle_n ship_n fair_a weather_n and_o the_o like_a second_o the_o hypocrite_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o the_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o gross_a and_o enormous_a sin_n three_o the_o true_o religious_a man_n send_v forth_o strong_a cry_n unto_o god_n to_o forgive_v he_o his_o secret_a sin_n 19.12_o sin_n psal_n 19.12_o to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o clean_a heart_n 10._o heart_n psal_n 51_o 10._o yea_o to_o search_n and_o know_v his_o heart_n to_o try_v and_o know_v his_o thought_n 139.23_o thought_n psal_n 139.23_o and_o this_o be_v a_o approve_a remedy_n against_o internal_a lust_n verse_n 29.30_o verse_n 29.30_o and_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o and_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o obie_n the_o papist_n to_o prove_v their_o evangelicall_n counsel_n to_o perfection_n give_v we_o this_o distinction_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o love_v charity_n and_o purity_n and_o concern_v these_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o not_o counsel_n only_o impediment_n unto_o love_n purity_n and_o religion_n and_o concern_v these_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o not_o precept_n but_o against_o this_o we_o hold_v out_o these_o two_o verse_n as_o a_o buckler_n to_o defend_v we_o withal_o answ_n wherein_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n do_v give_v a_o direct_a precept_n against_o the_o impediment_n of_o sin_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v unto_o the_o a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v then_o pluck_v it_o out_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o pluck_v it_o out_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 2_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n give_v by_o divine_n that_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n either_o in_o credendis_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o in_o faciendis_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n then_o that_o can_v be_v the_o literal_a sense_n as_o for_o example_n if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o here_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o for_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v but_o figurative_o §_o 3._o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o if_o sect._n 3_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o etc._n etc._n here_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n elective_a as_o though_o this_o precept_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o he_o name_v they_o vice_n omnium_fw-la as_o we_o say_v one_o or_o two_o for_o all_o for_o not_o only_o the_o hand_n and_o eye_n be_v unto_o we_o occasion_n of_o sin_v but_o also_o the_o tongue_n and_o ear_n and_o foot_n and_o the_o rest_n 9.47_o rest_n mat._n 18.8_o and_o mark_v 9.47_o now_o these_o two_o be_v only_o name_v because_o they_o be_v most_o profitable_a and_o most_o worthy_a of_o all_o the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o body_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n if_o thy_o hand_n and_o eye_n offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v by_o hand_n and_o eye_n our_o answ_n 1_o friend_n because_o we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n rom._n 12.5_o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.27_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v if_o thy_o near_a neighbour_n or_o thy_o dear_a friend_n shall_v seduce_v thou_o unto_o evil_n cast_v of_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o leave_v their_o society_n answ_n 2_o second_o augustine_n more_o particular_o understand_v by_o eye_n friend_n who_o counsel_n and_o advise_v that_o be_v by_o right_a eye_n those_o who_o counsel_n and_o advise_v we_o in_o divine_a thing_n leave_v eye_n those_o who_o counsel_n and_o advise_v we_o in_o humane_a thing_n by_o hand_n friend_n who_o aid_n &_o assist_v viz._n by_o right_a hand_n those_o who_o help_v we_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n leave_v hand_n those_o who_o succour_n and_o assist_v we_o in_o temporal_a thing_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o understand_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o will_v so_o hierom._n s_o that_o if_o these_o cause_n we_o to_o offend_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o subdue_v they_o answ_n 4_o four_o some_o understand_v these_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o must_v be_v bridle_v curb_a and_o restrain_v calvin_n s_o by_o set_v a_o watch_n over_o our_o ear_n hand_n eye_n tongue_n and_o the_o rest_n answ_n 5_o five_o some_o understand_v by_o these_o the_o external_a occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o solicit_v we_o unto_o evil_a muscul_fw-la s_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a some_o understand_v all_o these_o that_o we_o must_v fly_v from_o leave_n and_o avoid_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v unto_o we_o though_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o never_o so_o dear_a thus_o aug._n beza_n aret._n quest_n 2_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o command_v we_o only_o to_o pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n if_o they_o cause_v we_o to_o sin_n must_v we_o not_o do_v thus_o also_o with_o the_o left_a upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n first_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v this_o only_a answ_n 1_o of_o the_o right_n but_o also_o of_o the_o left_a and_o that_o much_o more_o if_o we_o must_v forsake_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o dear_a profitable_a and_o better_o then_o much_o more_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v less_o dear_a or_o commodious_a unto_o we_o second_o our_o saviour_n name_v only_o the_o answ_n 2_o right_a hand_n and_o eye_n and_o not_o the_o left_a for_o these_o cause_n first_o some_o say_v because_o the_o right_n be_v more_o prone_a unto_o evil_n but_o this_o hold_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n not_o in_o the_o eye_n second_o some_o say_v because_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o eye_n be_v more_o dear_o belove_v of_o we_o then_o the_o left_a s_o left_a august_n beza_n muscul_fw-la s_o three_o some_o say_v because_o the_o right_n be_v more_o profitable_a and_o more_o apt_a to_o use_v than_o the_o
that_o divine_a perfection_n which_o god_n require_v in_o every_o good_a work_n yea_o how_o the_o outward_a good_a work_n which_o he_o perform_v be_v stain_v and_o blot_v with_o pride_n vain_a boast_n ostentation_n and_o self-love_n three_o let_v he_o diligent_o observe_v the_o stupidity_n of_o his_o conscience_n how_o bold_a and_o obstinate_a and_o senseless_a it_o be_v as_o for_o example_n 1._o he_o never_o doubt_v of_o his_o condition_n 2._o he_o never_o fear_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n 3._o he_o never_o seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 4._o he_o never_o tremble_v wâ—th_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n his_o heart_n not_o be_v circumcise_v he_o be_v never_o touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o iniquity_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o in_o heaviness_n and_o tear_n for_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v against_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n and_o so_o belove_v a_o father_n think_v in_o this_o kind_a every_o molehill_n a_o mountain_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n although_o he_o be_v never_o sure_a yet_o he_o be_v always_o secure_a sing_v peace_n unto_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o say_v no_o evil_a shall_v come_v unto_o he_o four_o let_v he_o true_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o end_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o what_o his_o aim_n and_o scope_n be_v in_o all_o the_o good_a duty_n which_o he_o perform_v namely_o always_o either_o his_o gain_n or_o estimation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o vain_a glory_n ever_o obey_v for_o himself_o never_o for_o god_n ever_o seek_v himself_o never_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n five_o and_o last_o let_v he_o consider_v his_o weakness_n of_o rather_o want_v of_o faith_n let_v he_o examine_v what_o spirit_n he_o have_v well_o may_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o a_o deceivable_a presumption_n but_o that_o internal_a sweetness_n and_o spiritual_a peace_n which_o may_v corroborate_v he_o against_o terror_n danger_n and_o death_n or_o comfort_v he_o in_o affliction_n or_o make_v he_o victorious_a over_o the_o great_a trial_n rom._n 8.38_o he_o never_o have_v the_o least_o taste_n or_o relish_v of_o quest_n 8_o must_v we_o only_o judge_v ourselves_o by_o our_o work_n answ_n we_o must_v not_o only_o judge_v ourselves_o by_o our_o external_a action_n but_o also_o by_o our_o internal_a by_o our_o thought_n conscience_n and_o least_o sin_n as_o for_o example_n first_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o thief_n then_o see_v whether_o thou_o be_v not_o unmerciful_a or_o covetous_a or_o desirous_a of_o something_o which_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n second_o if_o thou_o be_v no_o murderer_n then_o see_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o thy_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o hate_v he_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o endeavour_v at_o least_o desire_a to_o be_v revenge_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o some_o petty_a trifle_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v he_o racha_n or_o fool_n in_o thy_o anger_n yea_o examine_v whether_o thou_o love_v he_o or_o not_o three_o if_o thou_o be_v no_o adulterer_n then_o see_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o either_o with_o thy_o hand_n or_o eye_n or_o heart_n or_o affection_n lust_v after_o some_o or_o show_v some_o wanton_a token_n four_o if_o thou_o be_v no_o perjure_a person_n or_o one_o who_o have_v horrible_o prophan_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o blasphemy_n then_o see_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o sometime_o without_o a_o oath_n speak_v rash_o or_o irreverent_o of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o holy_a thing_n yea_o have_v thou_o not_o have_v unreverend_a thought_n of_o god_n thus_o examine_v thyself_o both_o by_o thy_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n quest_n 9_o if_o this_o strictness_n be_v now_o require_v of_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o who_o can_v be_v save_v answ_n 1_o first_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v or_o save_v answ_n 2_o second_o every_o one_o be_v then_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o and_o by_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n of_o life_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o our_o action_n proceed_v from_o sincere_a affection_n answ_n 4_o four_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o same_o bless_a spirit_n that_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d impute_v unto_o we_o but_o cover_v by_o that_o precious_a garment_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o 4.5_o 6._o from_o psal_n 32._o and_o therefore_o our_o fail_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o fall_v short_a of_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o do_v but_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o require_v for_o he_o gracious_o do_v accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n §_o 2._o swear_v not_o at_o all_o sect._n 2_o why_o be_v this_o general_a negation_n add_v quest_n 1_o first_o answ_n something_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o for_o swear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v thou_o shall_v pay_v unto_o god_n what_o thou_o sweat_v by_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o thou_o swear_v by_o any_o thing_n else_o namely_o either_o by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o jerusalem_n or_o thy_o hand_n or_o eye_n etc._n etc._n than_o thou_o need_v not_o to_o perform_v thy_o oath_n except_o thou_o will_v this_o be_v the_o pharisee_n gloss_n upon_o that_o say_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o verse_n 33._o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o a_o touch_n of_o it_o mat._n 23.16_o hereunto_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o follow_a answer_n that_o by_o those_o thing_n to_o wit_n heaven_n earth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a to_o forswear_v nor_o to_o swear_v thisâ—e_o â—e_z lay_v down_o and_o collect_v that_o wherein_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n quest._n 2_o faulty_a concern_v this_o three_o commandment_n first_o in_o general_a gualther_n upon_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o observe_v that_o both_o they_o may_v be_v and_o many_o among_o we_o be_v guilty_a here_o of_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o violate_v this_o precept_n many_o way_n without_o a_o oath_n as_o for_o example_n first_o when_o we_o speak_v irreverent_o of_o divine_a thing_n to_o wit_n either_o i._o of_o god_n himself_o or_o ii_o of_o his_o law_n or_o iii_o of_o his_o threaten_n or_o iv_o by_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n or_o v._o by_o jest_v of_o scripture_n inter_fw-la pocula_fw-la in_o our_o mirth_n second_o when_o we_o abuse_v it_o unto_o enchantment_n answ_n 2_o and_o spell_n as_o be_v do_v with_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n and_o psal_n 50._o three_o when_o we_o abuse_v it_o unto_o execration_n and_o curse_v as_o god_n quite_o it_o or_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n light_n upon_o he_o for_o it_o or_o the_o like_a four_o when_o it_o be_v abuse_v for_o gain_n thus_o i._o beggar_n daily_a and_o hourly_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n ii_o those_o also_o who_o pretend_v religion_n that_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o better_a iii_o and_o they_o who_o teach_v chaff_n for_o wheat_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n five_o magistrate_n be_v here_o faulty_a when_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n all_o these_o be_v transgressor_n of_o this_o precept_n and_o yet_o without_o a_o oath_n but_o these_o being_n more_o remote_a from_o our_o saviour_n scope_n in_o this_o verse_n i_o leave_v they_o second_o more_o particular_o there_o be_v here_o a_o double_a fault_n which_o our_o saviour_n meet_v withal_o in_o the_o pharisee_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o they_o condemn_v no_o rash_a oath_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o only_a perjury_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o swear_v false_o than_o they_o think_v he_o not_o faulty_a although_o he_o swear_v by_o god_n second_o as_o they_o condemn_v not_o those_o oath_n which_o be_v dierct_o swear_v by_o god_n except_o they_o forswear_v themselves_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o blame_v those_o oath_n which_o be_v indirect_o swear_v by_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o creature_n of_o both_o which_o particular_o first_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o perform_v their_o oath_n except_o the_o oath_n be_v by_o god_n observe_v or_o by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o by_o the_o gift_n upon_o the_o altar_n mat._n 23.16_o
to_o wit_n 1._o some_o who_o prefer_v their_o friend_n before_o heaven_n thus_o many_o papist_n refuse_v to_o embrace_v our_o religion_n although_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n because_o their_o father_n and_o grandfather_n be_v papist_n thus_o many_o will_v rather_o displease_v god_n then_o their_o friend_n and_o do_v that_o which_o god_n forbid_v if_o their_o associate_n and_o acquaintance_n persuade_v they_o 2._o some_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v miserable_a but_o think_v omnia_fw-la bene_fw-la like_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n who_o think_v she_o be_v rich_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o h_o these_o be_v either_o first_o those_o who_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a of_o their_o duty_n unto_o god_n or_o second_o civil_a honest_a man_n who_o because_o they_o be_v good_a in_o the_o world_n eye_n think_v themselves_o good_a enough_o in_o the_o lord_n or_o three_o presumptuous_a man_n who_o presume_v either_o of_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o sin_n say_v with_o lot_n my_o zoar_n be_v but_o a_o little_a one_o and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o that_o my_o soul_n shall_v live_v or_o who_o presume_v of_o god_n mercy_n though_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a 3._o some_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v careless_a of_o they_o now_o this_o be_v either_o first_o because_o they_o do_v not_o examine_v themselves_o way_n and_o work_n or_o second_o because_o custom_n of_o sin_n have_v so_o harden_v they_o in_o it_o that_o they_o be_v become_v man_n of_o sear_a conscience_n or_o three_o because_o they_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o general_a presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n 4._o some_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o true_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n now_o this_o be_v either_o because_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n bring_v they_o first_o to_o desperation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n judas_n and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n or_o second_o to_o a_o lukewarm_a conversion_n only_o not_o to_o a_o true_a cordial_a compunction_n contrition_n and_o repentance_n as_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n herod_n and_o agrippa_n or_o three_o unto_o a_o feign_a conversion_n the_o stony_a ground_n seem_v at_o first_o to_o be_v good_a ground_n and_o ahab_n seem_v from_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o many_o seem_v to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n and_o hatred_n of_o they_o who_o yet_o afterward_o turn_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o swine_n which_o be_v wash_v to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n perish_v and_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o broad_a gate_n of_o perdition_n sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o for_o straight_o be_v the_o way_n quest_n 1_o do_v every_o strait_a and_o difficult_a way_n lead_v unto_o heaven_n answer_n no_o for_o there_o be_v many_o hard_a way_n which_o lead_v unto_o hell_n as_o for_o example_n first_o there_o be_v a_o mountainous_a way_n or_o the_o way_n of_o the_o mountain_n this_o way_n be_v very_o difficult_a as_o be_v prove_v by_o experience_n for_o man_n common_o sweat_v and_o be_v weary_a with_o ascend_v and_o walk_v in_o such_o way_n and_o therefore_o decline_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v this_o mountainous_a way_n be_v moral_o the_o way_n of_o proud_a man_n who_o seek_v to_o bear_v rule_n over_o other_o to_o be_v esteem_v great_a by_o other_o to_o be_v exalt_v and_o raise_v above_o other_o to_o depress_v other_o and_o extol_v themselves_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o hard_a and_o difficult_a way_n but_o not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n for_o humility_n lead_v thither_o and_o pride_n unto_o destruction_n second_o there_o be_v a_o thorny_a way_n or_o way_n of_o though_o nes_z which_o a_o man_n can_v walk_v in_o but_o he_o be_v apprehend_v lay_v hold_v upon_o and_o catch_v with_o the_o thorn_n and_o so_o both_o stay_v in_o his_o journey_n and_o deface_v in_o his_o garment_n and_o hurt_v in_o his_o flesh_n this_o thorny_a way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o covetousness_n and_o of_o the_o world_n which_o pierce_v the_o heart_n through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n and_o distract_v the_o head_n with_o many_o care_n and_o take_v off_o the_o mind_n from_o good_a thing_n and_o good_a thought_n as_o be_v show_v before_o chapter_n 6.24_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n for_o nemo_fw-la repentè_fw-fr fit_a dive_v none_o can_v be_v rich_a at_o least_o ordinary_o without_o much_o pain_n and_o care_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o to_o hell_n james_n 4.4_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o three_o there_o be_v a_o miry_a way_n or_o a_o way_n full_a of_o clay_n and_o mire_n which_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n because_o a_o man_n be_v sometime_o ready_a to_o slip_v in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o fall_v sometime_o his_o feeâ—_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mire_n and_o sometime_o he_o be_v molest_v and_o disturb_v through_o difficulty_n of_o pass_v through_o yea_o such_o way_n make_v man_n sometime_o like_o beast_n this_o way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o luxurious_a person_n who_o can_v pull_v the_o foot_n of_o their_o affection_n from_o this_o clay_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o pleasure_n but_o like_o bruit_n beast_n defile_v themselves_o four_o there_o be_v a_o blind_a or_o dark_a way_n when_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o dark_a this_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n for_o a_o man_n be_v enforce_v to_o grope_v as_o he_o go_v lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o some_o pit_n or_o the_o like_a dangerous_a place_n which_o he_o see_v not_o yea_o in_o such_o a_o way_n a_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o be_v assault_v and_o seize_v on_o by_o thief_n at_o unaware_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o envious_a man_n who_o be_v blind_a and_o dark_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o name_n inuidus_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la videns_fw-la envious_a be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o that_o see_v not_o because_o such_o can_v see_v or_o behold_v the_o good_n good_a thing_n blessing_n and_o prosperity_n of_o other_o without_o envy_n repine_v afflict_v of_o themselves_o envious_a man_n be_v always_o in_o fear_n lest_o god_n shall_v bless_v or_o good_a thing_n be_v confer_v upon_o other_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n although_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a way_n five_o there_o be_v a_o tumultuous_a way_n a_o path_n wherein_o many_o walk_n which_o be_v true_o call_v hard_a and_o difficult_a because_o the_o traveller_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n do_v one_o hinder_v trouble_n and_o molest_v another_o and_o one_o throng_n upon_o another_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o angry_a man_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o anger_n be_v afflict_v trample_v upon_o and_o tread_v down_o by_o divers_a and_o sundry_a contumely_n clamour_n brawl_n contention_n threaten_n hatred_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n but_o yet_o lead_v not_o to_o life_n six_o there_o be_v a_o costly_a way_n when_o all_o the_o inn_n and_o provision_n and_o thing_n a_o man_n shall_v use_v in_o such_o a_o way_n be_v very_o dear_a and_o chargeable_a this_o all_o man_n think_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o drunkard_n glutton_n and_o prodigal_n who_o can_v satisfy_v their_o appetite_n without_o expend_v much_o this_o way_n certain_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n 3._o salvation_n anton._n part_n 1._o tit._n 5._o de_fw-la poenis_fw-la inferni_fw-la cap._n 3._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o every_o strait_a and_o hard_a way_n lead_v not_o unto_o life_n what_o be_v this_o strait_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o heaven_n quest_n 2_o and_o life_n everlasting_a first_o some_o understand_v the_o cross_n to_o be_v the_o answer_n 1_o way_n because_o we_o must_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n math._n 16.24_o but_o affliction_n tribulation_n and_o persecution_n be_v but_o only_o the_o thorn_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o way_n not_o the_o way_n itself_o second_o some_o by_o this_o way_n understand_v the_o answer_n 2_o work_n of_o sanctification_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n math._n 19.17_o three_o some_o by_o this_o straight_a way_n understand_v answer_v 3_o faith_n because_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n answer_v 4_o four_o revera_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n heb._n 10.20_o and_o the_o door_n also_o john_n 10.9_o answer_v 5_o five_o the_o three_o and_o four_o opinion_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o 1._o to_o walk_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o faith_n
thus_o mercy_n and_o anger_n be_v call_v the_o two_o arm_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la simile_n ex_fw-la se_fw-la dignoscuntur_fw-la mutuò_fw-la stapleton_n and_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o one_o will_v help_v we_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o other_o now_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o care_n hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n once_o to_o imagine_v the_o joy_n that_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v prepare_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o righteous_a man_n 1_o corinth_n 2.9_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n once_o to_o conceive_v the_o torment_n that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o just_a anger_n and_o indignation_n prepare_v in_o hell_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n nine_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o answer_n 9_o both_o sort_n the_o righteous_a be_v call_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v full_a of_o all_o joy_n and_o felicity_n the_o wicked_a be_v call_v vessel_n of_o anger_n 9.22.23_o rom._n 9.22.23_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v to_o the_o brim_n with_o anguish_n and_o sorrow_n to_o the_o righteous_a in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v good_a measure_n press_v down_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o 6.38_o over_o luke_n 6.38_o of_o joy_n and_o happiness_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v give_v in_o hell_n great_a measure_n press_v down_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o of_o pain_n and_o torment_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o grief_n this_o be_v the_o great_a ten_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o consummation_n answer_n 10_o &_o very_a compliment_n of_o all_o punishment_n in_o regard_n whereof_o all_o other_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n be_v light_a and_o easy_a last_o a_o mortal_a body_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o torment_n answer_v 11_o neither_o can_v possible_o endure_v they_o the_o insufferablenesse_n of_o such_o pain_n will_v cause_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o die_v within_o he_o and_o his_o very_a spirit_n to_o faint_v and_o fail_v he_o and_o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o torment_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o extreme_a and_o excessive_a wherefore_o let_v we_o daily_o so_o meditate_v thereof_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o escape_v and_o avoid_v they_o where_o be_v hell_n quest_n 3_o certain_o answer_v the_o father_n do_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o descent_n unto_o hell_n in_o opposition_n unto_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v as_o well_o doubt_v whether_o heaven_n be_v above_o we_o as_o doubt_v of_o hell_n be_v beneath_o we_o whether_o be_v this_o fire_n of_o hell_n a_o material_a fire_n or_o not_o quest_n 4_o certain_o as_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n answer_v so_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v above_o our_o apprehension_n and_o imagination_n but_o yet_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v material_a fire_n in_o hell_n because_o the_o body_n which_o here_o on_o earth_n sin_v be_v there_o in_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v and_o punish_v what_o be_v these_o insufferable_a torment_n which_o quest_n 5_o wretched_a and_o wicked_a soul_n shall_v endure_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o first_o the_o monk_n dispute_v and_o affirm_v much_o of_o answer_n 1_o these_o torment_n which_o i_o here_o omit_v second_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v forth_o unto_o we_o answer_n 2_o two_o sort_n of_o punishment_n namely_o first_o of_o sense_n to_o wit_n sorrow_n either_o in_o body_n which_o be_v signify_v or_o express_v by_o fire_n v._o soul_n which_o be_v signify_v or_o express_v by_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n w._n second_o of_o loss_n to_o wit_n a_o exclude_v and_o extrude_a out_o of_o heaven_n never_o to_o have_v any_o place_n or_o portion_n or_o inheritance_n therein_o x._o v._o first_n there_o be_v poena_n sensus_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v first_o dolour_n corporis_fw-la the_o pain_n and_o anguish_n of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v better_o express_v nor_o more_o full_o illustrate_v this_o torment_n then_o thus_o 1._o let_v we_o meditate_v &_o remember_v the_o most_o grievous_a pain_n and_o torture_n &_o sickness_n the_o mortal_a body_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o whether_o headache_n or_o toothache_n or_o colic_n or_o stone_n or_o gout_n or_o whatsoever_o then_o 2._o let_v we_o suppose_v all_o these_o to_o be_v in_o one_o man_n at_o once_o and_o that_o in_o extreme_a manner_n then_o 3._o remember_v that_o the_o least_o pain_n and_o torment_v which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v in_o thy_o body_n in_o hell_n will_v be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a yea_o then_o all_o these_o and_o 4._o meditate_v upon_o the_o eternity_n of_o these_o torment_n and_o remember_v that_o thy_o body_n must_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o only_o for_o ten_o or_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o or_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n second_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o here_o beg_v our_o most_o serious_a consideration_n be_v dolour_n animae_fw-la the_o internal_a pain_n and_o anguish_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o former_a torment_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n here_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ruminate_v upon_o namely_o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v a_o horrible_a expectation_n of_o some_o unsupportable_a misery_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o heart_n will_v presage_v such_o terrible_a thing_n that_o it_o will_v cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v it_o from_o the_o dreadful_a face_n of_o the_o ireful_a judge_n read_v psalm_n 50.2_o isa_n 13.9_o joel._n 2.2_o abac._n 3.9.10.16_o for_o to_o the_o wicked_a first_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v terrible_a the_o poor_a soul_n see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n 10.31_o hand_n hebr._n 10.31_o because_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 29._o fire_n hebr._n 12_o 29._o second_o hence_o the_o fright_a soul_n will_v cry_v oh_o where_o shall_v i_o hide_v i_o from_o the_o face_n of_o this_o angry_a god_n if_o balthazar_n be_v knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o when_o he_o see_v but_o a_o hand_n write_v against_o he_o daniel_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n how_o will_v that_o poor_a wretch_n tremble_v that_o see_v the_o angry_a face_n of_o god_n frown_v upon_o he_o yea_o three_o hence_o he_o will_v wring_v his_o hand_n and_o with_o bitter_a tear_n cry_v out_o oh_o how_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a be_o i_o now_o become_v that_o can_v appease_v the_o lord_n anger_n nor_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o beginning_n be_v miserable_a let_v we_o now_o therefore_o proceed_v and_o consider_v whether_o the_o fear_n be_v great_a than_o the_o danger_n or_o the_o evil_a every_o way_n answerable_a to_o the_o fear_n and_o fearful_a expectation_n 2._o after_o this_o dreadful_a presage_n of_o mourning_n follow_v nothing_o else_o but_o perpetual_a lamentation_n for_o then_o continual_o these_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o their_o remembrance_n to_o wit_n first_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o they_o commit_v in_o all_o their_o life_n second_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o neglect_v and_o lose_v and_o trifle_v away_o and_o the_o ofer_n of_o mercy_n which_o they_o contemn_v and_o despise_v three_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o they_o have_v acquire_v for_o every_o moment_n the_o miserable_a soul_n will_v call_v this_o to_o mind_n thus_o be_o i_o torment_v and_o thus_o shall_v i_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o hence_o come_v those_o double_a clamour_n ve_fw-la vae_fw-la woe_n be_v i_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v bear_v if_o ever_o thou_o have_v i_o speak_v here_o to_o the_o wicked_a be_v drown_v or_o drench_v in_o desperate_a tear_n wish_v for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o medicine_n of_o death_n to_o rid_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o horrid_a fear_n yea_o in_o thy_o desperation_n have_v go_v about_o to_o shorten_v thy_o day_n either_o by_o poison_n or_o knife_n or_o halter_n or_o the_o like_a think_v but_o how_o great_a the_o horror_n of_o thy_o conscience_n then_o be_v and_o yet_o how_o little_a it_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o horror_n of_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o thou_o shall_v feel_v in_o hell_n for_o first_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v more_o quick_a fighted_a there_o then_o it_o be_v here_o and_o can_v more_o full_o conceive_v of_o and_o apprehend_v the_o misery_n which_o be_v measure_v out_o and_o allot_v unto_o it_o to_o suffer_v than_o now_o it_o be_v able_a and_o second_o the_o sight_n thereof_o cause_v all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n to_o fade_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o
the_o great_a horror_n of_o conscience_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o man_n on_o earth_n come_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o the_o damn_a feel_v in_o hell_n 3._o to_o this_o beginning_n and_o progress_n add_v eternity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o origen_n think_v but_o for_o ever_o in_o other_o molestation_n or_o affliction_n there_o be_v sometime_o some_o mutation_n or_o mitigation_n or_o cessation_n or_o at_o least_o death_n put_v a_o period_n to_o they_o yea_o in_o the_o great_a temporal_a evil_n a_o man_n may_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o in_o hell_n a_o man_n though_o ever_o die_v yet_o never_o die_v and_o though_o with_o tear_n of_o blood_n he_o ask_v pardon_n mercy_n and_o reconciliation_n yet_o he_o shall_v never_o obtain_v it_o hebr._n 12_o 17._o x_o three_o there_o be_v poena_n damni_fw-la x_o x_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o this_o be_v by_o much_o the_o great_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o a_o thousand_o hell_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o chrysost_n s._n there_o be_v no_o voice_n in_o hell_n so_o irksome_a to_o the_o ear_n or_o so_o doleful_a to_o the_o heart_n as_o this_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o matth._n 25.12.41_o for_o 1._o if_o god_n be_v present_a he_o will_v love_v and_o comfort_n in_o the_o most_o grievous_a torment_n hell_n will_v be_v no_o hell_n if_o god_n be_v there_o the_o fire_n can_v not_o scorch_v we_o if_o god_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n daniel_n 3._o 2._o but_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o wicked_a man_n do_v absent_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o thereby_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o help_n comfort_n succour_n relief_n or_o mercy_n verse_n 21._o verse_n 21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n sect._n 1_o lord_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n question_n 1_o first_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o profession_n not_o answer_v 1_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n that_o be_v that_o profess_v god_n to_o be_v his_o god_n now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o professor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v namely_o 1._o gross_a hypocrite_n which_o profess_v christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o yet_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n renounce_v he_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v first_o the_o common_a atheist_n who_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o magistrate_n law_n profess_v religion_n and_o second_o the_o epicure_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o bear_v christ_n name_n for_o the_o fashion_n sake_n and_o yet_o his_o belly_n and_o his_o pleasure_n be_v his_o god_n and_o three_o the_o worldling_n who_o spend_v the_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o all_o he_o have_v on_o the_o world_n for_o earthly_a thing_n now_o none_o of_o these_o three_o sort_n thus_o live_v and_o die_v can_v be_v save_v 2._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n who_o be_v more_o close_a hypocrite_n who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o truth_n and_o have_v in_o they_o some_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n whereof_o both_o before_o man_n and_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n they_o be_v repute_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n which_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o this_o may_v be_v proper_o understand_v of_o answer_n 2_o prayer_n where_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n neither_o deny_v all_o nor_o condemn_v the_o work_n but_o only_o say_v not_o every_o one_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v it_o not_o well_o it_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n but_o many_o do_v not_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o the_o action_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v but_o the_o evil_a performer_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v two_o thing_n here_o be_v then_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o to_o wit_n 1._o that_o prayer_n unto_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o good_a work_n a._n 2._o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n b._n a_o first_o the_o invocate_a of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o acceptable_a action_n of_o religion_n where_o it_o be_v true_o and_o religious_o perform_v read_v to_o this_o purpose_n these_o place_n psalm_n 50.15_o rom._n 10.13_o psalm_n 116.13_o joel._n 2.32_o act_n 2.21_o quest_n 2_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o religious_a action_n or_o a_o acceptable_a duty_n answer_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a some_o say_v david_n trust_v in_o chariot_n but_o we_o will_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n psalm_n 20.8_o that_o be_v we_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o by_o prayer_n implore_v his_o help_n thus_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o follow_v righteousness_n faith_n and_o love_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n 2.22_o heart_n 2_o tim._n 2.22_o answer_n 2_o second_o prayer_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o evil_n and_o a_o principal_a help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n 2_o sam._n 22.7_o psalm_n 107.6.15_o prov._n 18.10_o psalm_n 34.6_o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v here_o worthy_a of_o blame_n answer_v 1_o first_o those_o who_o neglect_v this_o religious_a and_o acceptable_a work_n of_o prayer_n paul_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o pray_v and_o all_o man_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o 1_o tim._n 2.1.8_o and_o indeed_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o mercy_n who_o will_v not_o beg_v it_o answer_v 2_o second_o those_o who_o in_o pray_v do_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n religious_o but_o use_v much_o babble_n and_o many_o vain_a and_o idle_a repetition_n three_o those_o who_o rash_o approach_v unto_o god_n intrude_a themselves_o into_o his_o presence_n without_o due_a and_o fit_a preparation_n quest_n 4_o how_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o prayer_n as_o a_o religious_a good_a work_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n answer_n 1_o first_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o for_o if_o he_o love_v we_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o read_v psal_n 3.3.5_o and_o 5.2_o and_o 18.2.3_o and_o 63.1_o answer_n 2_o second_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o god_n no_o stranger_n dare_v approach_n into_o the_o king_n presence_n but_o his_o household_n servant_n ordinary_o without_o check_n or_o controlment_n let_v we_o be_v frequent_a in_o holy_a meditation_n which_o be_v a_o soliloquie_n with_o god_n and_o then_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o when_o by_o prayer_n we_o speak_v unto_o he_o answer_n 3_o three_o let_v we_o learn_v the_o true_a manner_n of_o prayer_n here_o observe_v that_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o voice_n but_o in_o heart_n wherein_o four_o thing_n be_v require_v namely_o 1._o understanding_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o our_o understanding_n 1_o corinth_n 14._o that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o only_o know_v what_o we_o say_v but_o we_o must_v know_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n or_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v make_v our_o request_n and_o desire_v know_v unto_o he_o philip._n 4.5.6_o 2._o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v fervent_o and_o powerful_o rom._n 12.11_o and_o 1_o peter_n 3.21_o 3._o i'faith_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n james_n 1.6_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n 4._o purity_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o hate_v sin_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o b._n second_o many_o pray_v unto_o god_n who_o prayer_n be_v not_o acceptable_a or_o there_o be_v prayer_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a many_o shall_v cry_v lord_n lord_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v save_v say_v our_o saviour_n here_o and_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o divers_a other_o places_z as_o jerem._n 7.4_o etc._n etc._n proverb_n 1.24_o psal_n 18.42_o jer._n 11.11_o ezech._n 8.18_o mich._n 3.4_o why_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o many_o unprofitable_a quest_n 5_o first_o because_o many_o will_v not_o hear_v god_n when_o he_o answer_v 1_o call_v to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o call_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n proverb_n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n second_o many_o pray_v and_o be_v not_o hear_v because_o answer_v 2_o they_o seek_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o time_n esay_n 55.6_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o must_v take_v the_o lord_n time_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o
a_o acceptable_a season_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v three_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o some_o pray_v and_o obtain_v answer_n 3_o not_o their_o suit_n at_o godâ—_n hand_n be_v because_o they_o pray_v nor_o â—â—â—y_v or_o because_o their_o prayer_n be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d prayer_n but_o either_o pour_v forth_o hypocritical_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o the_o lip_n but_o not_o with_o the_o heart_n math._n 15.9_o or_o else_o cold_o and_o careless_o not_o intend_v the_o holy_a work_n in_o hand_n who_o err_v here_o quest_n 6_o first_o those_o who_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o answer_v 1_o yet_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v john_n 9.31_o second_o those_o who_o have_v but_o only_o a_o hypocritical_a show_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o full_o persuade_v answer_n 2_o themselves_o that_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v both_o please_a unto_o god_n and_o profitable_a unto_o themselves_o now_o both_o these_o be_v vulgar_a and_o common_a error_n some_o out_o of_o a_o carnal_a confidence_n some_o out_o of_o a_o hypocritical_a confidence_n hope_v to_o be_v hear_v how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o our_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n quest_n 7_o be_v true_a and_o neither_o carnal_a nor_o hypocritical_a prove_v and_o examine_v thyself_o by_o these_o sign_n answer_v namely_o first_o have_v thou_o make_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n both_o by_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o his_o love_n the_o evidence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o give_v thyself_o whole_o up_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o service_n john_n 8.34_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o second_o do_v the_o lord_n dwell_v and_o inhabit_v within_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v 1._o be_v his_o love_n there_o do_v thou_o love_v he_o unfeigned_o and_o desire_n and_o long_o for_o he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n psalm_n 27.4_o and_o 42.1_o and_o 63.1_o 2._o be_v his_o fear_n there_o do_v thou_o tremble_v before_o he_o be_v thou_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o be_v thou_o ashamed_a and_o affect_v with_o blush_v for_o thy_o former_a sin_n be_v thou_o smite_v with_o a_o awful_a reverence_n of_o god_n presence_n 3._o be_v his_o comfort_n there_o do_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o lord_n refresh_v thy_o heart_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o we_o then_o certain_o god_n be_v within_o we_o and_o when_o we_o pray_v will_v sure_o listen_v unto_o we_o three_o whether_o be_v these_o thing_n perpetual_o in_o thou_o or_o not_o be_v thou_o not_o one_o of_o these_o who_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n work_v only_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o do_v thou_o always_o remember_v thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o constant_a practice_n of_o life_n certain_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o have_v addict_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o residence_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o labour_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o religion_n all_o our_o life_n we_o may_v be_v then_o confident_o assure_v that_o the_o hope_v we_o have_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o we_o pray_v be_v neither_o carnal_a nor_o hypocritical_a but_o true_a and_o spiritual_a sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n question_n first_o by_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v many_o understand_v answer_v 1_o the_o spiritual_a church_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v they_o be_v not_o my_o member_n although_o they_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o prophesy_v in_o my_o name_n but_o this_o follow_v verse_n 22._o answer_v 2_o second_o by_o these_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_o mean_v eternal_a joy_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o enter_v into_o eternal_a bliss_n as_o many_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v 1_o peter_z 4.18_o but_o this_o be_v handle_v sufficient_o â—_o math._n 6.33_o and_o 7.13_o 14._o verse_n 22._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n verse_n 22_o have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o in_o that_o day_n hillo_o be_v a_o relative_a but_o it_o have_v here_o no_o antecedent_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o last_o day_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v imply_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n c._n second_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v d._n observat_fw-la 1_o c._n first_o our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n in_o that_o day_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v certain_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o ample_o handle_v this_o and_o therefore_o here_o i_o insist_v not_o upon_o it_o i_o only_o entreat_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o read_v these_o place_n act._n 1.11_o and_o 17.31_o rom._n 2.16_o and_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.2_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o day_n answer_n 1_o first_o therein_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 1_o pet._n 4.7_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.10.12_o answer_n 2_o second_o on_o that_o day_n all_o shall_v be_v judge_v mat._n 25._o but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o proposition_n answer_n 3_o three_o after_o this_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o revelat._n 6.10_o d_o d_o d._n second_o our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n in_o observat_fw-la 2_o that_o day_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o all_o person_n all_o action_n shall_v be_v judge_v revelat._n 20.12_o and_o 2._o corinth_n 5.10_o rom._n 14.10.12_o why_o will_v god_n judge_v all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n quest_n 2_o first_o because_o otherwise_o if_o with_o reverence_n i_o answer_v 1_o may_v speak_v it_o injury_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o the_o godly_a for_o they_o suffer_v many_o thing_n while_o worldling_n swell_v with_o pleasure_n and_o abundance_n psalm_n 73.17_o second_o because_o otherways_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v 2_o be_v injurious_a unto_o his_o law_n which_o be_v violate_v transgress_v and_o contemn_v by_o the_o wicked_a what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o day_n quest_n 3_o first_o meditate_v daily_o and_o hourly_o thereof_o remember_v answer_n 1_o thy_o last_o end_n consider_v all_o man_n must_v die_v and_o all_o must_v be_v judge_v hebr._n 9.27_o for_o this_o will_v make_v thou_o more_o careful_a of_o thy_o action_n when_o thou_o remember_v that_o one_o day_n all_o will_v be_v tell_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v do_v some_o may_v object_v here_o object_n oh_o but_o this_o remembrance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n do_v grieve_v and_o deject_v the_o mind_n and_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o nothing_o but_o sigh_v and_o sadness_n and_o sorrow_n though_o it_o be_v thus_o answer_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o forbear_v they_o editation_n and_o remembrance_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v then_o of_o mirth_n eccles_n 7.4_o but_o further_a whosoever_o be_v deject_v and_o cast_v down_o with_o the_o remember_v of_o rhis_n day_n it_o be_v for_o one_o of_o these_o cause_n namely_o either_o 1._o because_o the_o world_n be_v dear_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v marry_v either_o unto_o his_o pleasure_n or_o treasure_n or_o honour_n or_o his_o own_o will_n and_o way_n and_o these_o he_o delight_v in_o here_o and_o whether_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o delight_n in_o the_o other_o world_n or_o not_o he_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o remembrance_n of_o leave_v this_o to_o go_v unto_o that_o make_v he_o afflict_v himself_o or_o 2._o because_o his_o sin_n amaze_v he_o and_o for_o his_o sin_n his_o heart_n presage_v terrible_a thing_n or_o 3._o because_o he_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o that_o day_n not_o have_v yet_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n not_o be_v yet_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n not_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n certain_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sure_a as_o death_n or_o that_o we_o must_v die_v unsure_a as_o when_o or_o how_o quick_o we_o must_v die_v necessary_a as_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o when_o we_o die_v second_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o so_o for_o this_o answer_n 2_o day_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o day_n of_o refresh_v unto_o we_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v well_o quest_n 4_o with_o we_o or_o not_o
christ_n first_o respectu_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n answ_n 1_o wherein_o he_o believe_v quia_fw-la deitas_fw-la christi_fw-la nondum_fw-la mundo_fw-la agnita_fw-la calvin_n s_o because_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o second_o respectu_fw-la personae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n answ_n 2_o believe_a because_o he_o be_v i._o a_o heathen_a not_o a_o jew_n ii_o a_o soldier_n not_o a_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n iii_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n for_o he_o be_v not_o that_o we_o read_v of_o a_o proselyte_n or_o disciple_n or_o hearer_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o he_o believe_v three_o his_o faith_n be_v great_a respectu_fw-la laboris_fw-la answ_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o private_a meditation_n and_o contemplation_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o the_o outward_a mean_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o jew_n at_o contemplatur_fw-la chrysost_fw-la s_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o stranger_n unto_o internal_a spiritual_a and_o divine_a meditation_n and_o contemplation_n but_o therein_o more_o frequent_a than_o israel_n four_o the_o centurion_n faith_n be_v great_a answ_n 4_o respectu_fw-la humiliationis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o do_v think_v himself_o unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o verse_n 8._o five_o and_o last_o his_o faith_n be_v great_a respectu_fw-la answ_n 5_o roberis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o strength_n thereof_o for_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v a_o sign_n as_o the_o jew_n elsewhere_o do_v but_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o word_n speak_v but_o the_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a verse_n 8._o he_o do_v not_o say_v come_v quick_o as_o the_o ruler_n do_v john_n 4.49_o but_o only_o make_v his_o case_n know_v and_o so_o leave_v it_o lord_n say_v he_o my_o servant_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n grievous_o torment_v vers_fw-la 6._o yea_o his_o faith_n do_v exceed_v the_o faith_n of_o martha_n who_o scarce_o believe_v john_n 11.21.24_o and_o of_o philip_n who_o know_v not_o the_o father_n john_n 14.8_o and_o of_o thomas_n didymus_n john_n 20.25_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v without_o some_o ocular_a evidence_n but_o this_o our_o centurion_n believe_v in_o christ_n bold_o confident_o and_o full_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n oh_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o say_v but_o to_o the_o palsy_n depart_v and_o to_o health_n return_v and_o then_o i_o know_v my_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a if_o the_o centurion_n faith_n be_v thus_o great_a than_o quest_n 3_o why_o do_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n send_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o fetch_v christ_n as_o it_o appear_v he_o do_v luke_n 73._o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o send_v unto_o jesus_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v his_o servant_n first_o it_o may_v be_v he_o stagger_v in_o faith_n &_o doubt_v answ_n 1_o at_o first_o and_o afterward_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o weakness_n and_o doubt_v answ_n 2_o second_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o at_o all_o but_o only_o desire_v christ_n to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o heal_v his_o servant_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n without_o the_o centurion_n knowledge_n or_o injunction_n do_v desire_n christ_n to_o come_v quest_n 4_o why_o do_v he_o not_o at_o first_o forbid_v christ_n to_o come_v if_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o power_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o prohibition_n be_v not_o send_v until_o christ_n come_v near_o unto_o the_o house_n luke_n 7.6_o answ_n although_o he_o full_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o heal_v his_o servant_n yet_o he_o little_a thought_n or_o at_o least_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a that_o christ_n will_v promise_v more_o than_o he_o dare_v ask_v he_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o his_o servant_n christ_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o heal_v his_o servant_n now_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v more_o than_o the_o centurion_n desire_v or_o more_o than_o he_o think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o perceive_v christ_n purpose_n and_o hear_v his_o promise_n of_o come_v unto_o he_o than_o he_o send_v this_o second_o message_n lord_n speak_v but_o the_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v observe_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o this_o centurion_n that_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o less_o outward_a mean_n have_v sometime_o the_o great_a faith_n those_o who_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o the_o external_a mean_n be_v near_o unto_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o who_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v and_o not_o to_o the_o scribe_n mat._n 2._o and_o in_o those_o publican_n and_o harlot_n who_o enter_v into_o heaven_n when_o the_o pharisee_n be_v shut_v out_o mat._n 21.31_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 5_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o alligation_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o the_o mâ—ans_n do_v not_o god_n promise_v a_o blessing_n unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n how_o then_o can_v this_o be_v true_a that_o often_o those_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o best_a answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n that_o those_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o ordinary_o it_o be_v otherwise_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o be_v tie_v unto_o the_o mean_n but_o god_n be_v not_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o miracle_n but_o use_v the_o mean_n yea_o if_o we_o neglect_v those_o mean_n we_o can_v expect_v no_o blessing_n or_o favour_n from_o god_n at_o all_o but_o god_n be_v leave_v free_a and_o he_o can_v work_v without_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o with_o they_o and_o as_o strong_o powerful_o and_o perfect_o and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o mean_n be_v make_v effectual_a only_o by_o he_o quest_n 6_o how_o be_v the_o want_n of_o mean_n supply_v answ_n 1_o first_o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la on_o god_n part_n the_o lack_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v supply_v by_o internal_a grace_n 2_o corinthian_n 3.17_o answ_n 2_o second_o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la nostra_fw-la on_o our_o part_n the_o want_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v supply_v by_o contemplation_n prayer_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o the_o eunuch_n and_z cornelius_z quest_n 7_o wherein_o be_v the_o centurion_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o answ_n we_o must_v imitate_v he_o first_o contemplando_fw-la in_o contemplation_n for_o that_o supply_v the_o lack_n of_o the_o mean_n where_o they_o can_v not_o be_v have_v as_o rumination_n do_v nourish_v the_o mean_n where_o they_o be_v bad_a mary_n be_v commend_v because_o she_o ponder_v those_o thing_n in_o her_o heart_n which_o she_o hear_v and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v or_o read_v much_o except_o we_o serious_o meditate_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v second_o humiliando_fw-la by_o think_v base_o and_o contemptible_o of_o ourselves_o here_o observe_v two_o time_n viz._n i._o in_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o many_o be_v lowly_a as_o the_o monk_n when_o they_o first_o enter_v into_o order_n or_o when_o they_o aim_v at_o some_o great_a future_a preferment_n ii_o after_o they_o be_v sâ—aled_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n now_o for_o man_n to_o be_v true_o humble_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n after_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o true_o assure_v of_o their_o election_n and_o calling_n be_v both_o good_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n etc._n god_n phil._n 3.13_o etc._n etc._n three_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n we_o shall_v learn_v so_o confident_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o we_o dare_v commit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o whole_o cheerful_o and_o by_o and_o by_o verse_n 11._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 11._o verse_n 11._o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n §_o 1._o many_o shall_v come_v sect._n 1_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o few_o mat._n 7.14_o object_n and_o 20_o 16._o and_o 22.14_o yea_o experience_n show_v how_o few_o they_o be_v for_o we_o read_v but_o of_o eight_o in_o the_o old_a world_n in_o who_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v and_o yet_o not_o all_o those_o eight_o good_a we_o read_v but_o of_o
end_n of_o hog_n that_o be_v brutish_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v at_o length_n to_o be_v destroy_v by_o satan_n ii_o that_o two_o man_n be_v more_o dear_a unto_o god_n than_o two_o thousand_o hog_n verse_n 33._o and_o they_o that_o keep_v they_o flee_v verse_n 33_o and_o go_v their_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o tell_v every_o thing_n and_o what_o be_v befall_v to_o the_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n §_o 1._o and_o tell_v every_o thing_n sect._n 1_o that_o which_o include_v all_o thing_n exclude_v nothing_o now_o our_o evangelist_n by_o say_v they_o tell_v every_o thing_n mean_n they_o relate_v and_o declare_v the_o whole_a history_n to_o the_o gergesenes_n both_o of_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o swine_n and_o of_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o two_o man_n this_o certain_o satan_n have_v rather_o shall_v have_v be_v conceal_v then_o divulge_v whence_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n direct_v the_o action_n observe_v and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o wicked_a unto_o his_o end_n esay_n 46.10_o prov._n 19.21_o esa_n 48.14_o &_o 14.24_o etc._n etc._n daniel_n 4.32_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n direct_v the_o endeavour_n quest_n 1_o and_o action_n of_o the_o wicked_a unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o accomplish_v of_o his_o own_o decree_n first_o it_o appear_v thus_o because_o nothing_o falâ—_n answ_n 1_o out_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n second_o it_o be_v plain_a because_o god_n be_v wise_a answ_n 2_o then_o man_n or_o satan_n as_o appear_v thuâ—_n 1._o god_n do_v not_o only_o consider_v the_o mean_n but_o also_o the_o end_n and_o thus_o also_o do_v satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n ii_o but_o god_n also_o can_v fit_v and_o make_v able_a the_o mean_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o ordain_v physic_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o health_n and_o he_o can_v give_v power_n unto_o physic_n to_o work_v this_o effect_n this_o neither_o satan_n nor_o man_n can_v do_v for_o god_n only_o be_v omnipotent_a iii_o and_o he_o know_v what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o this_o neither_o man_n nor_o satan_n know_v and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n to_o do_v much_o but_o convert_v and_o turn_v it_o to_o his_o own_o end_n quest_n 2_o who_o be_v here_o blame-worthy_a answ_n all_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o strive_v against_o god_n as_o though_o they_o can_v resist_v his_o will_n or_o make_v void_a his_o decree_n whether_o it_o be_v first_o for_o the_o help_a of_o themselves_o as_o pharaoh_n think_v to_o work_v wise_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o mischief_n exod._n 1.10_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o reluctancy_n &_o struggle_v against_o god_n who_o will_v never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overreach_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n rom._n 1.21_o but_o such_o as_o thus_o strive_v against_o he_o or_o his_o will_n shall_v either_o i._n be_v overcome_v by_o their_o enemy_n jer._n 19.7_o or_o ii_o undo_v and_o weaken_v by_o domestical_a or_o intestine_a broil_n and_o jar_n esay_n 19.3_o second_o for_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o other_o these_o that_o thus_o strive_v against_o god_n shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o their_o plot_n shall_v either_o i._o be_v turn_v unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o themselves_o as_o pope_n alexander_n 6._o be_v poison_v with_o that_o sâ—mâ—_n draught_n which_o he_o intend_v for_o other_o or_o ii_o their_o plot_n shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o be_v the_o treason_n of_o the_o aquilij_fw-la and_o vitellij_fw-la against_o the_o consul_n a_o consul_n theatr._fw-la 24_o 11._o a_o and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v suborn_v to_o slay_v timâ—lâ—onies_n theatr._n humh_o aquavitae_fw-la 3465._o b._n or_o iii_o it_o shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o some_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n or_o iv_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o their_o enemy_n thus_o alexander_n the_o great_a punish_v bessus_n for_o his_o treason_n and_o soliman_n flay_v nâ—dastus_n alive_a for_o betray_v the_o city_n unto_o he_o upon_o promise_n or_o one_o of_o his_o daughter_n or_o v._o their_o plot_n and_o treason_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o rodulphus_fw-la chapter_n ix_o verse_n 1._o and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o pass_v over_o verse_n 1_o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n §_o 1._o and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n we_o may_v see_v here_o how_o mild_o christ_n bear_n himself_o the_o gergesenes_n desire_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n and_o what_o do_v he_o not_o call_v for_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o for_o it_o 9.54_o it_o luke_n 9.54_o but_o quiet_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o depart_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a in_o suffer_v of_o injury_n observe_v read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o these_o place_n mat._n 11.29_o rom._n 12.12_o mat._n 5.39_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 5.14_o and_o consider_v how_o patient_a god_n be_v towards_o we_o though_o we_o provoke_v he_o daily_o amos_n 2.13_o jer._n 3.1_o yea_o how_o meek_a and_o patient_a christ_n be_v luke_n 23.34_o that_o pray_v for_o his_o murderer_n 3.23_o murderer_n 1_o pet._n 3.23_o as_o do_v also_o his_o first_o martyr_n saint_n stephen_n act._n 7._o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4.12_o why_o must_v we_o be_v meek_a and_o patient_a in_o suffer_v quest_n 1_o of_o injury_n and_o wrong_n first_o because_o revenge_n belong_v unto_o god_n not_o answ_n 1_o unto_o we_o rom._n 12.19_o and_o therefore_o he_o who_o go_v about_o to_o revenge_v himself_o be_v i._o injurious_a unto_o god_n take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n to_o who_o proper_o it_o belong_v and_o ii_o shall_v not_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v injure_v for_o by_o meekness_n and_o patience_n only_o we_o heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o our_o enemy_n head_n rom._n 12._o and_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n will_v take_v our_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o revenge_v we_o luke_n 18.7_o yea_o free_v we_o from_o their_o rage_n 3.10_o rage_n revel_v 3.10_o second_o we_o must_v be_v meek_a and_o patient_a in_o suffering_n answ_n 2_o of_o injury_n because_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o charity_n to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.4_o and_o three_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o reward_n answ_n 3_o unto_o such_o thus_o meek_a moses_n endure_v patient_o his_o tribulation_n and_o wrong_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n 11.26_o reward_n heb._n 11.26_o and_o so_o also_o do_v our_o meek_a and_o lamblike_a saviour_n heb._n 12.2_o rom._n 15.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o patience_n be_v there_o in_o the_o quest_n 2_o bear_v of_o injury_n and_o wrong_n patience_n be_v fire-fold_n namely_o either_o first_o coacta_fw-la constrain_v answ_n which_o be_v call_v patience_n perforâ—e_o vana_fw-la sine_fw-la viribus_fw-la ira_fw-la many_o not_o be_v able_a to_o revenge_v injury_n do_v patient_o brook_v injury_n this_o be_v not_o christian_a patience_n second_o vulpina_fw-la foxlike_a when_o a_o man_n seem_v patient_a that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o subtle_o and_o sudden_o be_v revenge_v three_o asinina_fw-la asslike_o when_o a_o man_n be_v so_o timorous_a fearful_a and_o cowardly_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mutter_v against_o those_o that_o have_v injure_v he_o four_o columbina_n dovelike_a when_o a_o man_n brook_v all_o injury_n and_o wrong_n with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n this_o a_o moral_a man_n may_v do_v five_o a_o christian_n ascend_v a_o little_a high_o that_o be_v rejoice_v in_o injury_n wrong_n tribulation_n and_o persecution_n act_v 5.41_o romans_z 5.3_o for_o i._o he_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v his_o crown_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n and_o ii_o he_o expect_v a_o reward_n from_o god_n according_a to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n 5.7_o promise_n luke_n 21_o 19_o and_o jam._n 5.7_o and_o iii_o he_o see_v by_o faith_n christ_n present_a prepare_v to_o help_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o good_a philip._n 4.10_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o pass_v over_o quest_n 1_o why_o do_v christ_n pass_v here_o by_o water_n see_v he_o be_v late_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n upon_o the_o sea_n chap._n 8.23_o 24_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o experience_n work_v confidence_n the_o experience_n that_o he_o have_v of_o god_n gracious_a protection_n and_o preservation_n then_o make_v he_o not_o fear_v peril_n now_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sea_n but_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n chap._n 8.26_o and_o therefore_o his_o faith_n not_o be_v weak_a he_o fear_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n whence_o we_o learn_v observe_v that_o danger_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o
those_o who_o be_v prudent_a and_o politic_a in_o worldly_a thing_n but_o saint_n paul_n overthrow_v this_o rom._n 8.6.8_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 1.26_o or_o iii_o of_o those_o who_o be_v rich_a and_o able_a to_o entertain_v they_o and_o thus_o erasmus_n understand_v it_o and_o render_v it_o idonei_fw-la but_o be_v just_o tax_v both_o for_o his_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n by_o learned_a beza_n or_o iv_o of_o those_o who_o be_v bountiful_a liberal_a hospitable_a and_o give_v to_o entertain_v stranger_n these_o indeed_o be_v true_o call_v worthy_a but_o yet_o our_o saviour_n look_v high_a than_o these_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v this_o word_n spiritual_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v but_o yet_o expositor_n differ_v herein_o for_o i._o some_o understand_v it_o de_fw-fr merito_fw-la congrui_fw-la of_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v because_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v sinner_n matth._n 9.13_o yea_o tell_v they_o that_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n before_o the_o proud_a and_o boast_v pharisee_n matthew_n 21.31_o ii_o some_o by_o worthy_a understand_v the_o humble_a beza_n iii_o some_o by_o worthy_a understand_v those_o who_o receive_v they_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o muscul_n s_o iv_o some_o understand_v here_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o laudable_a and_o praiseworthy_a conversation_n in_o who_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n shine_v and_o show_v forth_o themselves_o calvin_n s_o answ_n 3_o three_o this_o word_n worthy_a be_v a_o relation_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v forth_o his_o antecedent_n and_o inquire_v who_o they_o be_v who_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a namely_o either_o i._o those_o who_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o message_n of_o peace_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o these_o be_v they_o who_o receive_v they_o willing_o admit_v and_o permit_v they_o to_o preach_v ready_o and_o hear_v they_o cheerful_o or_o ii_o those_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v guest_n and_o such_o messenger_n as_o these_o be_v now_o these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o good_a name_n fame_n credit_n and_o reputation_n among_o their_o neighbour_n with_o who_o they_o dwell_v and_o these_o indeed_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o because_o it_o be_v say_v inquire_v that_o be_v of_o other_o or_o of_o the_o neighbour_n hence_o then_o two_o thing_n be_v very_o worthy_a our_o observe_n namely_o first_o that_o we_o must_v so_o live_v that_o our_o goodness_n may_v appear_v unto_o other_o second_o that_o we_o must_v inquire_v after_o people_n worthiness_n before_o we_o guest_n and_o lodge_n with_o they_o first_o we_o must_v labour_v so_o to_o live_v that_o the_o worthiness_n observe_v 1_o of_o our_o conversation_n may_v be_v evident_a to_o other_o he_o be_v worthy_a who_o else_o where_o be_v call_v the_o good_a man_n and_o the_o righteous_a man_n luke_n 23.47_o and_o rom._n 5.7_o mich_n 6.8_o ephes_n 5.9_o the_o observation_n plain_o be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v so_o live_v that_o we_o may_v seem_v worthy_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n hence_o we_o be_v command_v to_o procure_v thing_n honest_a before_o all_o man_n rom._n 12.17_o and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o 1_o tim._n 3.7_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 6.4_o and_o 2_o timothy_n 4.5_o 6._o 4.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o phil._n 6._o why_o must_v our_o life_n be_v thus_o perspicuous_a and_o quest_n 2_o our_o christian_a conversation_n so_o evident_a that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v know_v and_o perceive_v by_o other_o first_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v answ_n 1_o make_v and_o belong_v unto_o such_o deut._n 12.28_o jer._n 5.29_o and_o rom._n 7.16_o second_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o answ_n 2_o worthiness_n of_o our_o conversation_n shall_v appear_v unto_o other_o and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n namely_o i._o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o because_o thus_o and_o thus_o only_o we_o approve_v our_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n to_o be_v pure_a and_o upright_a before_o god_n for_o the_o fruit_n show_v the_o tree_n and_o the_o stream_n the_o fountain_n matth._n 12.35_o galath_n 5.22_o and_o ii_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o god_n and_o religion_n because_o hereby_o stranger_n and_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n will_v magnify_v our_o profession_n and_o honour_n that_o god_n who_o name_n we_o profess_v 1_o pet._n 2.12_o matth._n 5.16_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o our_o life_n be_v wicked_a we_o be_v a_o dishonour_n and_o shame_n to_o our_o religion_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1_o peter_n 3.16_o 5.12_o 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 5.12_o be_v work_n necessary_a be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o quest_n 3_o have_v faith_n towards_o god_n but_o unto_o man_n our_o work_n also_o must_v appear_v certain_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o life_n answ_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o religion_n be_v necessary_a we_o be_v create_v for_o that_o end_n ephes_n 2.10_o and_o therefore_o let_v none_o say_v if_o they_o have_v faith_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n john_n 6.29_o yet_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n will_v not_o save_v we_o as_o appear_v by_o philip._n 4.8_o deut._n 6.18_o psalm_n 37.3_o where_o we_o be_v command_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a conscience_n viz._n first_o of_o the_o person_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o when_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o remission_n reconciliation_n and_o adoption_n be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v but_o this_o alone_a be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o god_n himself_o inquire_v more_o than_o this_o of_o we_o second_o of_o the_o action_n when_o we_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1_o timothy_n 6.18_o and_o this_o also_o god_n exact_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o expect_v from_o we_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o work_n whether_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o shine_v before_o man_n quest_n 4_o or_o not_o it_o be_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o philip._n 2.15_o answ_n here_o observe_v diligent_o that_o light_n or_o fame_n be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o evil_n now_o this_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o shun_v and_o that_o both_o i._o in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o through_o your_o evil_a work_n rom._n 2.24_o and_o also_o ii_o in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v scandalous_a and_o not_o seek_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o brethren_n before_o our_o private_a end_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o &_o 1_o thes_n 5.23_o good_a which_o be_v to_o be_v procure_v and_o herein_o be_v two_o thing_n viz._n first_o res_n the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o be_v either_o i._o towards_o god_n as_o in_o piety_n for_o we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n who_o fall_v from_o her_o first_o love_n 2.5_o love_n rev._n 2.5_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o other_o may_v see_v our_o holy_a heart_n by_o our_o worthy_a work_n and_o our_o love_n and_o zeal_n by_o our_o ardent_a profession_n ii_o towards_o man_n which_o be_v either_o in_o justice_n and_o truth_n wherein_o be_v require_v these_o thing_n viz._n first_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v aright_o and_o to_o be_v injurious_a unto_o none_o as_o 1_o thess_n 4.6_o and_o second_o to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o right_a neither_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o rich_a gal._n 1.10_o and_o three_o to_o think_v and_o love_n and_o hold_v the_o truth_n amicus_fw-la plato_n amicus_fw-la socrates_n sed_fw-la magis_fw-la amica_fw-la veritas_fw-la mercy_n which_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o give_v a_o crust_n or_o farthing_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n although_o the_o small_a alm_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o neglect_v but_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n second_o modus_fw-la the_o manner_n thereof_o which_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n namely_o i._n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v sincere_o as_o in_o god_n sight_n 31.20_o sight_n 2_o chro._n 31.20_o and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 38.3_o heart_n esa_n 38.3_o ii_o that_o they_o be_v do_v fervent_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n 31.21_o heart_n 2_o chro._n 31.21_o herein_o many_o thing_n be_v include_v namely_o first_o we_o must_v not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o wicked_a custom_n or_o manner_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o live_v but_o like_o lot_n abhor_v and_o hate_v the_o impiety_n 2_o pet._n 2.8_o otherwise_o
offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o namely_o i._o that_o religion_n be_v outward_o and_o public_o to_o be_v profess_v ii_o that_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n iii_o that_o that_o profession_n which_o shall_v be_v reward_v by_o christ_n with_o eternal_a life_n must_v be_v adorn_v with_o purity_n and_o piety_n both_o externa_fw-la l_o and_o internal_a observe_v 1_o first_o religion_n must_v not_o only_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o also_o publikeiy_a be_v profess_v with_o the_o tongue_n read_v acts._n 7.51_o and_o 9.22.29_o and_o 18.9.28_o rom._n 10.9.10_o heb._n 10.23.25_o phil._n 1.14_o quest_n 2_o why_o must_v we_o outward_o and_o public_o profess_v religion_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n command_v it_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n rom._n 10.10_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o have_v a_o fearful_a commination_n annex_v with_o it_o those_o who_o will_v not_o profess_v christ_n before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v and_o utter_o disclaim_v by_o christ_n read_v mark_v 8.58_o luke_n 9.26_o and_o 18.8_o and_o 2_o timothy_n 2.12_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o a_o constant_a and_o bold_a public_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o other_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o fearful_a conceal_n and_o neglect_v thereof_o be_v scandalous_a offensive_a and_o a_o stumble_a stone_n unto_o other_o philip._n 1.12_o and_o 2.15.16_o answ_n 5_o five_o because_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n make_v for_o god_n glory_n phil._n 1.20_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o denial_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n we_o can_v do_v unto_o his_o name_n as_o though_o christ_n or_o religion_n be_v thing_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o luke_n 9.26_o whereas_o truth_n blush_v not_o neither_o fear_v nor_o seek_v corner_n answ_n 6_o six_o because_o by_o deny_v of_o our_o religion_n we_o sin_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o consequent_o against_o christ_n john_n 14_o 6._o and_o therefore_o paul_n dare_v not_o do_v it_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o answ_n 7_o sevent_o because_o we_o need_v fear_v nothing_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o comfort_v we_o john_n 1.14_o ingreditur_fw-la carceres_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la tertul._n if_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n we_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o will_v go_v with_o we_o into_o the_o prison_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n act._n 4.31_o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v blame-worthy_a in_o this_o particular_a answ_n 1_o first_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v who_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o profession_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n answ_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v faulty_a who_o palliate_v and_o cloak_n religion_n certain_o the_o fearful_a shall_v never_o enter_v into_o heaven_n revelat._n 21.8_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o because_o external_a profession_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o action_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v add_v over_o and_o above_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10_o 9_o quest_n 4_o who_o palliate_v and_o cloak_n religion_n or_o hide_v and_o conceal_v the_o profession_n thereof_o answ_n temporizer_n and_o time_n server_n and_o that_o either_o first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n namely_o either_o i._o because_o they_o live_v in_o wicked_a place_n dare_v not_o profess_v religion_n for_o fear_n of_o derision_n or_o ii_o when_o in_o wicked_a company_n they_o counterfeit_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o like_o the_o fish_n polypus_n take_v upon_o they_o any_o shape_n or_o the_o chameleon_n any_o colour_n change_v their_o garbâ—_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n or_o second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n when_o i._o they_o dare_v not_o public_o profess_v the_o truth_n but_o ii_o public_o dare_v deny_v their_o profession_n the_o herb_n asolis_n be_v make_v green_a with_o heat_n drop_n but_o shrink_v into_o the_o ground_n with_o winter_n shower_n so_o many_o flourish_n and_o make_v a_o brave_a show_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n but_o when_o once_o the_o sharp_a winter_n of_o persecution_n come_v than_o they_o whether_o die_v and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o religion_n always_o quest_n 5_o and_o every_o where_o necessary_a first_o every_o where_o and_o always_o without_o any_o answ_n 1_o difference_n to_o profess_v public_o what_o we_o believe_v be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o convenient_a as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o mad_a and_o frantic_a man_n shall_v come_v into_o a_o room_n where_o many_o be_v with_o a_o sword_n draw_v and_o shall_v say_v that_o which_o of_o they_o soever_o do_v confess_v and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n shall_v present_o be_v slay_v then_o at_o such_o a_o time_n or_o before_o such_o a_o person_n it_o be_v unadvised_o do_v to_o confess_v &_o profess_v our_o faith_n second_o it_o be_v always_o and_o every_o where_o require_v answ_n 2_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o either_o deny_v our_o faith_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n profess_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o true_a faith_n three_o affirmative_o we_o be_v then_o enjoin_v answ_n 3_o to_o profess_v public_o christ_n and_o religion_n when_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n or_o probability_n by_o our_o profession_n either_o to_o glorify_v god_n or_o to_o edify_v our_o brethren_n although_o there_o may_v be_v likelihood_n of_o danger_n to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v measure_v and_o conjecture_v by_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o ourselves_o in_o some_o place_n object_n 2_o to_o profess_v the_o truth_n although_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n that_o glory_n will_v redound_v unto_o our_o god_n and_o benefit_n unto_o our_o brethren_n thereby_o danger_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v act._n 20.24_o answer_n and_o 21.13_o but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o holy_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o dog_n object_n 2_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o profess_v christ_n or_o the_o truth_n before_o wicked_a man_n or_o in_o wicked_a place_n first_o this_o command_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n answ_n 1_o and_o minister_n not_o to_o preach_v to_o those_o who_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o 14_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n second_o but_o we_o be_v not_o where_o teach_v to_o deny_v answ_n 2_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o cover_v it_o with_o a_o lie_n imo_fw-la ingermain_a fidei_fw-la confessionâ—m_fw-la deus_fw-la severè_fw-la exigit_fw-la licet_fw-la mundus_fw-la non_fw-la fert_fw-la calvin_n s_o god_n require_v and_o exact_v at_o our_o hand_n a_o ingenuous_a and_o free_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n although_o the_o world_n brook_v it_o not_o whence_o saint_n peter_n command_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v a_o reason_n thereof_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o and_o therefore_o the_o righteous_a dare_v not_o dissemble_v or_o double_v but_o saint_n paul_n say_v plain_o have_v thou_o faith_n object_n 3_o have_v it_o with_o thyself_o before_o god_n rom._n 14.22_o therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o god_n be_v sufficient_a and_o to_o man_n be_v needless_a answ_n 1_o first_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o justifi_n or_o save_v faith_n but_o of_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o this_o may_v be_v retain_v and_o conceal_v that_o be_v we_o must_v so_o use_v they_o as_o that_o our_o brother_n be_v not_o offend_v thereby_o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o precept_n paul_n give_v for_o those_o time_n when_o man_n be_v not_o certain_o persuade_v of_o the_o use_n of_o god_n creature_n to_o wit_n meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o or_o our_o time_n object_n 4_o but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n &_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n john_n 4.24_o therefore_o external_a profession_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o answ_n god_n require_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o precept_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o yea_o the_o lord_n ought_v to_o have_v both_o
present_v or_o as_o when_o the_o gate_n be_v beat_v open_a or_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o besieged_a city_n break_v down_o or_o a_o ship_n of_o the_o enemy_n grapple_v withal_o 6.20_o josh_o 6.20_o every_o man_n thrust_v and_o strive_v to_o enter_v as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v even_o so_o here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n that_o be_v christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n and_o partition_n and_o rend_v in_o twain_o the_o veil_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o whether_o bond_n or_o free_a jew_n or_o gentile_n greek_n or_o barbarian_a hence_o of_o all_o sort_n from_o all_o place_n many_o flock_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n second_o respectu_fw-la ordinis_fw-la neglecti_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o now_o be_v abolish_v and_o disannul_v namely_o circumcision_n legal_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o hard_a and_o impossible_a condition_n fac_n &_o vives_fw-la fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n otherwise_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v now_o these_o be_v wear_v out_o of_o date_n and_o antiquate_a we_o man_n run_v unto_o god_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n hope_v thereby_o to_o be_v save_v three_o respectu_fw-la interni_fw-la roboris_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o inward_a strength_n and_o power_n god_n give_v under_o the_o gospel_n ordinary_o a_o more_o ample_a spirit_n or_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n now_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o §_o 3._o and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n sect._n 3_o these_o word_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o exception_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n but_o yet_o not_o all_o obtain_v it_o but_o only_o the_o violent_a violenti_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la hence_o then_o observe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v obtain_v or_o gain_v observe_v without_o a_o vehement_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o desire_n inflame_a and_o kindle_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o faith_n luke_n 7.29.30_o what_o be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o messiah_n quest_n 1_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v earnest_o and_o greedy_o answ_n 1_o expect_v he_o and_o this_o they_o do_v rom._n 8.23_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o proverb_n ut_fw-la judaei_n messiam_fw-la and_o also_o by_o john_n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o 4_o 25._o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v elias_n the_o messenger_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o by_o and_o by_o seek_v out_o christ_n as_o john_n 4.30.39_o luke_n 7.16_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v require_v that_o have_v find_v out_o christ_n they_o shall_v follow_v he_o with_o joy_n forsake_v for_o his_o sake_n all_o other_o thing_n as_o mat._n 4.25_o and_o 8.1_o and_o 12.15_o and_o 14.13_o and_o 19.2_o and_o 20.29_o and_o mark_n 11.9_o and_o luke_n 5.15_o and_o 12_o 1._o and_o 15.1_o answ_n 4_o four_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v and_o accept_v of_o christ_n upon_o any_o term_n or_o condition_n whatsoever_o although_o never_o so_o hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o like_o agrippa_n who_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n or_o like_o the_o young_a man_n who_o depart_v from_o christ_n sorrowful_a but_o fell_v all_o leave_v all_o deny_v themselves_o and_o take_v up_o those_o cross_n as_o christ_n enjoin_v they_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o answ_n 5_o five_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o have_v once_o embrace_v and_o accept_v of_o christ_n they_o shall_v serve_v he_o zealous_o all_o their_o day_n and_o then_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o life_n eternal_a now_o all_o these_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o i._o we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n long_o for_o expect_v and_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v unto_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n ii_o we_o must_v believe_v his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n who_o bring_v his_o word_n and_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o iii_o we_o must_v obey_v those_o direction_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o messenger_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o he_o although_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v be_v difficult_a and_o contrary_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n iv_o have_v find_v out_o christ_n and_o obtain_v he_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o he_o yea_o so_o rejoice_v that_o we_o will_v part_v with_o and_o forsake_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o he_o v._o we_o must_v then_o learn_v and_o labour_n to_o be_v true_o zealous_a in_o his_o service_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n because_o this_o zeal_n be_v the_o fire_n which_o mollify_v and_o soften_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o the_o more_o easy_o receive_v divine_a impression_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o weigh_v and_o consider_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o heaven_n can_v be_v have_v without_o zealous_a desire_n motion_n and_o endeavour_n because_o violenti_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la only_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o and_o that_o by_o force_n quest_n 2_o wherein_o be_v our_o zeal_n to_o be_v express_v answ_n 1_o first_o in_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o can_v never_o love_v too_o much_o or_o affect_v zealous_o enough_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v be_v zealous_a in_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o desire_v unfeigned_o and_o earnest_o to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 8.15.16_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o many_o desire_v this_o grace_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sure_a faith_n but_o they_o seek_v it_o fluggish_o and_o expect_v to_o obtain_v it_o easy_o cantic_a 3.1_o but_o we_o must_v be_v zealous_a in_o the_o search_n and_o enquity_n thereof_o and_o then_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o he_o who_o we_o desire_v shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o not_o tarry_v heb._n 10.38_o three_o we_o must_v be_v zealous_a in_o our_o prayer_n answ_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o true_a approbation_n of_o the_o heart_n here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o sharpen_v the_o edge_n of_o zeal_n to_o wit_n i._o the_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n or_o misery_n for_o he_o who_o conceive_v himself_o or_o his_o estate_n to_o be_v miserable_a will_v cry_v aloud_o unto_o god_n with_o a_o sad_a heart_n and_o a_o sorrowful_a countenance_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o publican_n whereas_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n only_o give_v thanks_n but_o pray_v for_o nothing_o luk._n 18.11_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o want_n ii_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o benefit_n offer_v as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o thou_o will_v ask_v water_n of_o i_o john_n 4.10_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o know_v what_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n be_v excellent_a and_o wherein_o we_o be_v indigent_a and_o then_o hunger_n long_o and_o pray_v earnest_o for_o they_o but_o because_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o prayer_n come_v from_o above_o and_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v we_o must_v therefore_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n as_o also_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o please_v and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o four_o we_o must_v be_v zealous_a in_o obedience_n of_o answ_n 4_o life_n and_o that_o with_o humility_n and_o submission_n of_o our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n zealous_a in_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o increase_v our_o faith_n zealous_a in_o our_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o pious_a practice_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n we_o may_v then_o be_v certain_o assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o violoni_fw-la rapium_fw-la the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n verse_n 13.14_o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n 13.14_o v._o 13.14_o and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v §_o 1._o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o sect._n 2_o john_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v expound_v de_fw-fr scope_n prophetâ—num_n answ_n 1_o thus_o this_o john_n be_v he_o at_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o law_n alm_v and_o mark_v thus_o calvin_n muscul_fw-la s_o why_o do_v they_o level_v rather_o at_o john_n then_o at_o quest_n 2_o christ_n or_o why_o do_v christ_n say_v they_o all_o prophesy_v of_o john_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o they_o all_o
confession_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o marriage_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n three_o necessaria_fw-la depravata_fw-la thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o themselves_o but_o pollute_v and_o corrupt_v by_o they_o as_o the_o sacrament_n good_a work_n prayer_n and_o fast_v three_o there_o be_v jugum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o lord_n yoke_n answer_v 3_o and_o this_o be_v twofold_a viz._n i._o afflictionis_fw-la the_o yoke_n of_o affliction_n now_o this_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o take_v from_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o child_n esay_n 9.4_o &_o 10.27_o &_o 47.6_o and_o to_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n and_o service_n may_v bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o correction_n and_o punishment_n jerem._n 28.13_o ii_o legis_fw-la the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o first_o ceremonial_a this_o be_v to_o continue_v only_o until_o christ_n come_v and_o by_o his_o death_n be_v abolish_v for_o when_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o cry_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v finish_v then_o be_v the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n abrogate_a and_o act._n 16._o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o we_o be_v free_a now_o from_o this_o yoke_n second_o moral_a which_o must_v continue_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 1.19_o and_o herein_o be_v two_o thing_n viz._n i._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o yoke_n namely_o obedience_n and_o ii_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o yoke_n namely_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o only_a labour_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o law_n enjoin_v and_o eschew_v what_o it_o prohibit_v but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o a_o filial_a and_o religious_a reverence_n and_o fear_n answ_n 4_o four_o there_o be_v jugum_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o quest_n 2_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n answer_n twofold_n namely_o crucis_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o yoke_n of_o affliction_n and_o evangelicall_n obedience_n for_o christ_n require_v these_o two_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o namely_o i._n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v all_o that_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o and_o ii_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o require_v of_o they_o and_o both_o these_o be_v include_v in_o matth_n 16.24_o where_o our_o saviour_n command_v we_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o quest_n 3_o what_o yoke_n do_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v de_fw-fr jugo_fw-la legis_fw-la of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n only_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v de_fw-fr jugo_fw-la crucis_fw-la of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o cross_n only_o answ_n 3_o three_o i_o conceive_v that_o christ_n speak_v direct_o and_o immediate_o of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o obedience_n and_o implicit_o of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o he_o both_o assist_v we_o in_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v and_o in_o bear_v of_o that_o which_o he_o impose_v as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v verse_n 28._o to_o submit_v our_o neck_n to_o both_o these_o yoke_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n for_o our_o comfort_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v both_o light_n quest_n 4_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n call_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o cross_n his_o yoke_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a answ_n 1_o first_o he_o call_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n his_o for_o these_o cause_n namely_o i._o because_o he_o do_v cooperate_v and_o concur_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n christ_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o promulgation_n and_o pronounce_v thereof_o and_o so_o in_o that_o regard_n may_v just_o call_v it_o his_o yoke_n ii_o because_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o he_o open_o protest_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v or_o abrogate_v but_o to_o ratify_v the_o moral_a law_n matt._n 5.17_o etc._n etc._n he_o come_v not_o to_o free_v christian_n from_o the_o obedience_n hereof_o but_o oblige_v they_o to_o obedience_n thereunto_o for_o his_o will_n be_v his_o father_n will_n and_o his_o commandment_n his_o father_n commandment_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v call_v his_o yoke_n iii_o because_o it_o be_v bear_v by_o he_o and_o absolute_o perform_v and_o keep_v by_o he_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v the_o yoke_n that_o i_o have_v bear_v myself_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a i_o have_v perfect_o keep_v and_o obey_v it_o ano_fw-la thus_o also_o it_o may_v be_v call_v his._n iv_o because_o he_o take_v away_o the_o rigorous_a and_o impossible_a condition_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v before_o his_o come_n fac_n hoc_fw-la &_o vive_fw-la do_v this_o and_o live_v and_o without_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n thereof_o you_o shall_v not_o live_v but_o christ_n have_v mitigate_v this_o rigorous_a law_n and_o now_o assure_v we_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n god_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o his_o mitigate_a and_o dispense_n of_o the_o hard_a conditio_fw-la be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o may_v be_v call_v his_o yoke_n v._o because_o he_o give_v we_o power_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o obey_v and_o observe_v it_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o you_o by_o my_o father_n and_o confirm_v by_o myself_o be_v a_o easy_a yoke_n to_o you_o because_o i_o will_v enable_v you_o to_o bear_v it_o and_o that_o which_o therein_o you_o can_v do_v of_o yourselves_o i_o will_v do_v with_o you_o and_o for_o you_o it_o be_v my_o yoke_n because_o i_o bear_v the_o great_a weight_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o refuse_v not_o you_o to_o undertake_v it_o for_o what_o with_o that_o which_o i_o bear_v myself_o and_o what_o with_o the_o strength_n i_o endue_v you_o withal_o your_o burden_n be_v but_o easy_a and_o your_o yoke_n light_n and_o thus_o also_o it_o may_v be_v call_v christ_n yoke_n because_o he_o bear_v one_o part_v himself_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o and_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o bear_v the_o other_o part_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n vi_o it_o may_v just_o be_v call_v christ_n yoke_n because_o he_o reward_v the_o obedience_n thereof_o as_o be_v most_o plain_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o refresh_v and_o to_o give_v both_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a rest_n to_o all_o those_o who_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o this_o yoke_n and_o labour_v constant_o and_o perseverant_o to_o perform_v absolute_a perfect_a and_o universal_a obedience_n to_o this_o law_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o what_o regard_v our_o saviour_n call_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n his_o yoke_n for_o these_o cause_n viz._n second_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o answ_n 2_o cross_n and_o affliction_n his_o yoke_n i._o because_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o we_o suffer_v be_v impose_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o will_n and_o permission_n for_o without_o that_o no_o enemy_n or_o calamity_n can_v touch_v we_o ii_o because_o we_o bear_v the_o cross_n by_o his_o example_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v his_o yoke_n iii_o our_o saviour_n call_v our_o cross_n and_o affliction_n his_o yoke_n that_o thereby_o a_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v between_o the_o scourge_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o cross_n of_o believer_n for_o these_o be_v his_o yoke_n but_o not_o those_o iv_o the_o cross_n be_v call_v christ_n yoke_n because_o he_o have_v sanctify_v this_o yoke_n by_o his_o own_o body_n which_o on_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o cross_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o we_o v._o because_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o moderate_a our_o affliction_n and_o cross_n by_o the_o aid_n assistance_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o become_v light_n unto_o we_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v his_o yoke_n how_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n see_v that_o he_o say_v matth._n 7.14_o quest_n 5_o that_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o therefore_o verse_n 13._o command_v we_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o again_o in_o the_o 12._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a only_o take_v it_o who_o strive_v to_o enter_v therein_o by_o force_n and_o mark_v 10.25_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v
easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o to_o the_o last_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n not_o because_o riches_n be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o because_o the_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n do_v so_o use_v or_o abuse_n they_o that_o they_o become_v a_o impediment_n unto_o they_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o submit_v of_o their_o neck_n to_o christ_n yoke_n and_o from_o bear_v joyful_o and_o willing_o his_o burden_n answ_n 2_o second_o chrysostome_n s_o answer_n that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v hard_a ignavis_fw-la only_o to_o idle_a and_o slothful_a man_n and_o not_o to_o those_o who_o be_v industrious_a and_o painful_a a_o sluggard_n think_v a_o light_a burden_n heavy_a but_o a_o laborious_a man_n make_v nothing_o of_o a_o hard_a task_n answ_n 3_o three_o but_o the_o objection_n simple_o be_v true_a that_o the_o way_n unto_o life_n eternal_a be_v hard_a and_o full_a of_o labour_n and_o can_v be_v walk_v in_o much_o less_o walk_v through_o to_o the_o end_n without_o toil_n and_o travel_n as_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o place_n object_v matth._n 7.14_o and_o 11.12_o and_o appear_v evident_o thus_o wedlock_n be_v a_o sweet_a bond_n where_o both_o husband_n and_o wife_n draw_v in_o one_o yoke_n but_o yet_o a_o bond_n it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a burden_n conjugium_fw-la a_o jugo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o yoke_n and_o full_a of_o thorny_a care_n and_o labour_n although_o so_o delightful_a and_o please_v that_o neither_o husband_n nor_o wife_n will_v desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o bondage_n thus_o howsoever_o the_o faithful_a may_v and_o doeâ—_n think_v this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n sweet_a and_o pleasant_a as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v full_a of_o labour_n yea_o and_o so_o full_a that_o the_o righteous_a be_v hardly_o save_v for_o i._o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o heaven_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o hard_a to_o find_v and_o easy_a to_o loose_v yea_o it_o be_v very_o slippery_a and_o therefore_o except_o we_o be_v careful_a and_o heedful_a of_o our_o step_n we_o may_v easy_o fall_v ii_o the_o burden_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o our_o back_n to_o bear_v be_v heavy_a and_o which_o add_v to_o the_o weight_n thereof_o we_o must_v bear_v it_o long_o even_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v for_o otherwise_o we_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o come_v short_a of_o our_o reward_n iii_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n and_o ourselves_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o heavy_a as_o every_o one_o will_v find_v that_o undertake_v the_o task_n iv_o our_o spirit_n be_v natural_o both_o weak_a and_o dull_a except_o they_o be_v awaken_v and_o quicken_v by_o a_o continual_a and_o renew_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o v._n our_o enemy_n be_v both_o many_o and_o strong_a that_o labour_n to_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o this_o yoke_n &_o lead_v we_o aside_o from_o this_o way_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o way_n of_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n which_o lead_v unto_o heaven_n and_o this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o itself_o heavy_a and_o hard_o answ_n 4_o four_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o light_a to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a and_o of_o saint_n paul_n to_o want_v and_o abound_v and_o in_o every_o estate_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v content_v five_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v easy_a and_o hard_o light_a and_o heavy_a to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o divers_a time_n that_o be_v the_o yoke_n answ_n 5_o and_o burden_n of_o christ_n may_v seem_v and_o be_v heavy_a to_o a_o fresh_a water_n soldier_n and_o new_a beginner_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o that_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o inward_a comfort_n that_o attend_v upon_o the_o righteous_a who_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o time_n it_o become_v pleasant_a delightful_a and_o light_n by_o exercise_n and_o practice_v by_o a_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o knowledge_n grace_n and_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n and_o affliction_n yea_o nothing_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o a_o christian_n life_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o present_a condition_n 1_o corinth_n 15.19_o but_o yet_o this_o double_a yoke_n seem_v sweet_a and_o easy_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o strong_a christian_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o gracious_a operation_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o do_v so_o form_n and_o fashion_v the_o regenerate_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o when_o once_o they_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o christ_n than_o nothing_o seem_v hard_a or_o difficult_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v impose_v by_o he_o six_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o yoke_n answ_n 6_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n sweet_a and_o delightful_a as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o frailty_n and_o proneness_n unto_o evil_n they_o be_v difficult_a and_o unpleasant_a but_o against_o the_o text_n it_o will_v be_v object_v by_o object_n 1_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o affliction_n and_o subject_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v jugum_fw-la grave_n a_o heavy_a not_o a_o light_a yoke_n first_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n do_v subject_v we_o to_o no_o answ_n 1_o great_a evil_n than_o be_v natural_o and_o daily_o incident_a to_o all_o the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o general_a be_v full_a of_o calamity_n and_o therefore_o the_o cross_n that_o attend_v the_o yoke_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v simple_o heavy_a see_v it_o induce_v no_o great_a misery_n to_o the_o righteous_a than_o nature_n itself_o do_v to_o the_o wicked_a second_o those_o evil_n &_o calamity_n which_o nature_n answ_n 2_o subject_n wicked_a and_o worldly_a man_n unto_o be_v very_o heavy_a grievous_a and_o evil_a unto_o they_o but_o the_o affliction_n of_o those_o who_o undergo_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o glory_n and_o recompense_v with_o a_o glorious_a reward_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o heavy_a mark_v 1.5.21_o three_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n answ_n 3_o shall_v be_v so_o mitigate_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o heavy_a but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v again_o if_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n object_n 2_o and_o a_o burden_n then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v light_n and_o if_o it_o be_v light_a then_o how_o be_v it_o a_o burden_n first_o the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a and_o the_o phrase_n answ_n 1_o borrow_a from_o a_o yoke_n and_o natural_a burden_n second_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o phrase_n do_v answ_n 2_o neither_o conceal_v the_o burden_n nor_o silence_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o but_o conjoyn_v they_o both_o together_o calling_z it_z both_o jugum_fw-la &_o suave_fw-la a_o yoke_n and_o a_o sweet_a yoke_n onus_fw-la apposuit_fw-la &_o leave_n adjecit_fw-la chrys_n s_o he_o no_o soon_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n but_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v but_o light_n man_n join_v ox_n together_o with_o a_o yoke_n and_o camel_n with_o a_o bridle_n or_o halter_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o burden_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o impose_v these_o burden_n to_o wit_n i._o some_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o other_o and_o oppress_v they_o under_o the_o yoke_n as_o the_o spaniard_n do_v with_o the_o indian_n and_o as_o pharaoh_n and_o rehohoam_n do_v do_v now_o christ_n be_v no_o such_o imposer_n of_o a_o yoke_n ii_o some_o have_v a_o care_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o or_o in_o the_o yoke_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v oppress_v but_o have_v rest_n and_o comfort_n and_o thus_o do_v god_n exodus_fw-la 23.12_o and_o deuteronomy_n 5.14_o and_o thus_o do_v christ_n who_o promise_v to_o refresh_v they_o under_o the_o yoke_n and_o ere_o long_o to_o give_v rest_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o yoke_n verse_n 28_o 29._o and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n yet_o it_o be_v neither_o heavy_a nor_o hard_a object_n 3_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o
for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o promise_v unto_o he_o than_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 18.18_o they_o likewise_o have_v authority_n give_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_a john_n 20.23_o and_o all_o minister_n in_o they_o for_o saint_n peter_n do_v now_o sustain_v and_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o he_o seven_o as_o peter_n confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o answ_n 7_o the_o rest_n so_o this_o power_n be_v give_v both_o to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o he_o only_o for_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o rhemist_n false_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o make_v peter_n a_o proctor_n for_o other_o but_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n object_n 5_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v and_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o the_o script_n cap._n 3_o and_o he_o urge_v this_o verse_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o it_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a judge_n of_o scripture_n they_o argue_v syllogistical_o thus_o he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v be_v the_o chief_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n because_o by_o the_o key_n not_o only_a power_n of_o lose_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n be_v understand_v but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o bond_n and_o impediment_n which_o except_o they_o be_v take_v away_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v the_o promise_n be_v general_a not_o say_v whosoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v but_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v all_o knot_n to_o dispense_v with_o law_n to_o remit_v or_o mitigate_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o determine_v controversy_n and_o to_o explicate_v and_o expound_v difficult_a place_n and_o deep_a mystery_n but_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o key_n give_v therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n first_o here_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o college_n answ_n 1_o of_o cardinal_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v unfit_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o assertion_n bellarmine_n in_o this_o place_n quote_v dare_v not_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o join_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n with_o he_o now_o either_o be_v the_o cardinal_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n and_o then_o not_o the_o pope_n only_o or_o else_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n &_o then_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n alone_o peter_n successor_n or_o else_o as_o peter_n represent_v the_o pope_n so_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v represent_v the_o cardinal_n &_o this_o i_o know_v they_o will_v not_o affirm_v for_o fear_v of_o some_o conclusion_n which_o will_v trouble_v they_o or_o else_o that_o the_o â—_z be_v none_o of_o peter_n successor_n nor_o once_o speak_v of_o or_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n and_o then_o it_o be_v absurd_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o position_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o cardinal_n can_v expound_v scripture_n and_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o cardinal_n than_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v improper_o and_o ridiculous_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n answ_n 2_o second_o here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o any_o one_o singular_a successor_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a ordinary_a pastor_n answ_n 3_o three_o by_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v either_o i._o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o only_o to_o expound_v doubt_n as_o doctor_n willet_n think_v syn._n fol._n 44._o and_o whitak_n de_fw-fr script_n p._n 317._o clave_n hîc_fw-la non_fw-la significant_a ut_fw-la vult_fw-la jesuita_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o key_n do_v not_o here_o signify_v as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o open_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o signify_v the_o authority_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v then_o to_o those_o who_o believe_v be_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v shut_v or_o ii_o by_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o amesius_n think_v bellarm_n enervat_fw-la tom_n 1._o pag._n 52._o and_o he_o ground_n this_o upon_o matth._n 28.18_o 19_o and_o john_n 20.21_o 22._o or_o iii_o by_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a ministry_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n by_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o shut_v against_o unbeliever_n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o peter_n only_o matthew_n 18.18_o 19_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n par_fw-fr consortium_fw-la honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v receive_v together_o with_o peter_n into_o the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o dignity_n authority_n or_o power_n council_n aquisgranens_fw-la cap._n 9_o ex_fw-la isidor_n it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o peter_n exclusive_o dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o only_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o inclusive_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o to_o who_o with_o peter_n this_o power_n be_v common_a for_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n do_v not_o give_v the_o key_n but_o only_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o hereafter_o and_o afterward_o when_o he_o do_v give_v they_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o and_o alike_o and_o not_o to_o peter_n only_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o mat._n 28.18_o 19_o john_n 20.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n then_o so_o also_o have_v other_o bishop_n and_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n because_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o peter_n be_v the_o key_n give_v answ_n 5_o five_o augustine_n tract_n 124._o in_o johan._n say_v petrum_fw-la significâsse_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o peter_n signify_v the_o catholic_a church_n when_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n six_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o peter_n successor_n answ_n 6_o than_o any_o other_o godly_a bishop_n be_v no_o nor_o so_o much_o unless_o he_o follow_v peter_n step_n yea_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v although_o they_o be_v easy_o able_a to_o affirm_v it_o without_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n both_o in_o seat_n and_o faith_n both_o in_o place_n and_o bishopric_n for_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o most_o impudent_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v peter_n successor_n in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n as_o though_o peter_n teach_v or_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n in_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o will_v well_o beseem_v peter_n successor_n to_o prove_v his_o religion_n from_o peter_n epistle_n which_o they_o never_o yet_o go_v about_o to_o do_v seven_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n answ_n 7_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o tie_v or_o peculiar_a to_o rome_n or_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v yea_o to_o those_o who_o be_v neither_o pope_n nor_o cardinal_n when_o one_o bring_v moses_n word_n that_o eldad_n and_o medad_n do_v prophesy_v and_o joshua_n out_o of_o love_n unto_o moses_n will_v have_v have_v they_o forbid_v meek_a and_o holy_a moses_n answer_v will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o
because_o the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o terrestrial_a or_o from_o earth_n but_o celestial_a from_o heaven_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o king_n be_v not_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o he_o reign_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o power_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o member_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o faithful_a who_o although_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o natural_a condition_n they_o be_v terrene_a &_o animal_n yet_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o kingdom_n they_o be_v make_v celestial_a and_o spiritual_a for_o such_o as_o the_o king_n be_v such_o he_o make_v his_o subject_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o although_o the_o faithful_a be_v conversant_a in_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n four_o because_o the_o certain_a seat_n of_o the_o subject_n answ_n 4_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v no_o otherwhere_o than_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n and_o be_v account_v of_o the_o world_n as_o alien_n and_o foreigner_n five_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v heavenly_a answ_n 5_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o government_n thereof_o which_o be_v altogether_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a verse_n 3._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 3._o verse_n 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o you_o become_v like_o little_a child_n in_o what_o sense_n do_v christ_n take_v child_n in_o this_o place_n quest._n and_o how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o word_n child_n take_v in_o scripture_n first_o we_o be_v call_v child_n sometime_o when_o answ_n 1_o we_o be_v humble_a lowly_a and_o poor_a of_o spirit_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o be_v call_v child_n sometime_o when_o we_o be_v without_o vice_n and_o malice_n as_o 1_o corinthian_n 14.20_o answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o we_o be_v call_v child_n as_o consider_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 13.11_o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n that_o be_v when_o i_o be_v under_o the_o law_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o be_v call_v child_n sometime_o because_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a in_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2._o answ_n 5_o five_o we_o be_v call_v child_n because_o like_a child_n we_o have_v always_o need_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o word_n as_o with_o milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o verse_n 7_o verse_n 7._o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v it_o be_v principal_o necessary_a that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v lively_o lay_v open_a before_o the_o eye_n and_o deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o these_o day_n among_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a than_o give_v and_o take_v of_o offence_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v treat_v of_o they_o particular_o and_o something_o more_o large_o than_o ordinary_a sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v of_o these_o word_n concern_v scandal_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v these_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o chap._n 17._o verse_n the_o last_o where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o pay_v of_o tribute_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v you_o must_v rather_o pay_v imposition_n and_o tax_n than_o give_v offence_n because_o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o offence_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v they_o be_v speak_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 1._o whereupon_o our_o saviour_n do_v i._o show_v they_o by_o the_o humility_n of_o child_n what_o their_o duty_n be_v verse_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o then_o ii_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o verse_n 6._o and_o iii_o then_o and_o thereupon_o handle_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n which_o be_v threaten_v here_o by_o reason_n of_o scandal_n answ_n man_n be_v ordinary_o divide_v into_o these_o two_o rank_n namely_o first_o into_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o second_o into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o world_n ordinary_o and_o usual_o because_o they_o be_v many_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o many_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o woe_n that_o be_v threaten_v for_o scandal_n and_o offence_n or_o the_o world_n and_o many_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v sorrow_n and_o smart_n for_o the_o offence_n they_o give_v hos_fw-la 4.3_o quest_n 3_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v scandalous_a and_o offensive_a in_o the_o world_n be_v many_o or_o that_o many_o give_v offence_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o author_n of_o these_o scandal_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v both_o strong_a and_o crafty_a and_o vigilant_a and_o indefatigable_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o a_o enemy_n unto_o mankind_n desire_v the_o destruction_n and_o death_n of_o all_o as_o god_n desire_v their_o salvation_n and_o life_n 2_o peter_n 3_o and_o therefore_o he_o prevail_v with_o and_o against_o many_o second_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o his_o instrument_n who_o be_v many_o but_o principal_o these_o two_o viz._n i._o person_n or_o man_n that_o be_v either_o first_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a who_o hate_v all_o goodness_n and_o scandalize_v all_o good_a man_n or_o second_o diabolical_a man_n who_o like_o satan_n answ_n 2_o himself_n labour_v to_o lead_v other_o unto_o hell_n along_o with_o they_o and_o tempt_v they_o to_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o themselves_o as_o though_o juvat_fw-la socios_fw-la habuisse_fw-la doloris_fw-la it_o will_v be_v a_o ease_n unto_o they_o to_o have_v copartner_n in_o their_o misery_n or_o three_o beastly_a and_o swinish_a man_n who_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n care_v not_o what_o scandal_n and_o offence_n they_o give_v or_o four_o ignorant_a man_n who_o think_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n do_v thereby_o frequent_o give_v offence_n to_o those_o who_o judgement_n be_v right_o inform_v ii_o thing_n be_v sometime_o the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o work_v scandal_n as_o well_o as_o person_n viz._n first_o the_o sweetness_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o second_o the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o devil_n lend_v man_n a_o glass_n wherein_o they_o see_v how_o easy_a sin_n be_v and_o how_o hard_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v how_o full_a of_o pleasure_n sin_n be_v how_o painful_a the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v how_o delightful_a and_o please_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n be_v and_o how_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v and_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o make_v we_o more_o prone_a unto_o evil_n and_o put_v we_o back_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o consequent_o make_v we_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a to_o christ_n little_a one_o three_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o there_o be_v answ_n 3_o many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o give_v offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o as_o satan_n be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o his_o instrument_n subtle_a and_o many_o so_o we_o natural_o be_v weak_a and_o prone_a to_o choose_v the_o worst_a §_o 2._o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v or_o it_o be_v necessary_a sect_n sect_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o say_v quest_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o offence_n shall_v come_v there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n answ_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n hereof_o namely_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n and_o thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o heresy_n must_v come_v that_o the_o good_a may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 11._o second_o offence_n be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n it_o so_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a observe_v but_o offence_n shall_v come_v whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v never_o be_v free_a from_o scandal_n acts._n 28_o 22._o and_o 1_o corinth_n 4.9_o and_o 2_o pet_n 2_o 3._o why_o will_v the_o gospel_n be_v always_o subject_a to_o quest_n 2_o scandal_n first_o because_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v suspicious_a and_o answ_n 1_o will_v imagine_v
lest_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o ireful_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 30.31_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v either_o be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a torment_n §_o 2._o cut_v it_o off_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o sect._n 2_o be_v the_o body_n to_o be_v dismember_v no_o nâ—â—_n mutilarâ—lum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sed_fw-la fraenandus_fw-la usus_fw-la quest_n 1_o sâ—â—sâ—â—â—_n calvin_n s_o non_fw-la praecipit_fw-la damna_fw-la corporis_fw-la hilar._n s_o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr membrorum_fw-la compage_fw-la disturbandâ_fw-la chrysostome_n s_o quest_n 2_o why_o may_v not_o the_o body_n be_v dismember_v and_o mutilate_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n want_v the_o sense_n of_o sin_n potes_fw-la cogere_fw-la manum_fw-la ut_fw-la pecâ—et_fw-la manus_fw-la te_fw-la cogere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la hilar._n s_o thou_o may_v constrain_v thy_o hand_n and_o force_v it_o to_o sin_n but_o thy_o hand_n can_v compel_v thou_o unto_o evil_n answ_n 2_o second_o otiosum_fw-la damnum_fw-la corporis_fw-la relictâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la hilar._n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o hand_n and_o pluck_v a_o eye_n out_o of_o the_o body_n so_o long_o as_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o soul_n answ_n 3_o three_o quia_fw-la crimen_fw-la non_fw-la carnis_fw-la sed_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la non_fw-la oculus_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la oculum_fw-la animus_n intuetur_fw-la chrysost_n s_o because_o the_o fault_n when_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o will_n not_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o eye_n that_o lustful_o look_v upon_o beauty_n but_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o eye_n and_o therefore_o unwarrantable_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o who_o cut_v off_o his_o hand_n because_o by_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o matron_n he_o be_v inflame_v and_o kindle_v unto_o lust_n sabel_n 5.6_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n have_v but_o one_o hand_n foot_n or_o eye_n etc._n etc._n quest_n shall_v any_o be_v lame_a in_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o deformity_n in_o heaven_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o wound_n or_o lameness_n there_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o these_o member_n in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v here_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o enter_v into_o life_n not_o to_o remain_v or_o abide_v in_o life_n have_v but_o one_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o mark_v 9.43_o 45_o 47._o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o both_o place_n be_v diametral_o oppose_v to_o hell_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v comparative_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v put_v case_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o thy_o eye_n for_o ever_o yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v one_o in_o heaven_n than_o two_o in_o hell_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o may_v safe_o and_o certain_o answer_v that_o the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a and_o therefore_o the_o letter_n thereof_o be_v not_o too_o strict_o to_o be_v press_v or_o urge_v sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o than_o have_v two_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n observe_v 1_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v separate_v either_o from_o god_n or_o from_o sin_n or_o that_o either_o the_o sin_n or_o sinner_n must_v necessary_o perish_v either_o sin_n must_v be_v cast_v off_o or_o the_o sinner_n must_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n 1_o tim._n 2.19_o mat._n 7.23_o rev._n 2.5_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o sanctify_a man_n to_o be_v total_o separate_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o object_n against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v object_v if_o this_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n than_o none_o be_v holy_a for_o these_o thing_n can_v none_o do_v viz._n separate_v themselves_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o answ_n although_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v yet_o by_o god_n assistance_n we_o may_v and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o by_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o heart_n act_v 11.33_o rom._n 7.17_o 20._o and_o second_o by_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o enable_v i._o to_o sin_n more_o seldom_o every_o day_n than_o other_o and_o ii_o to_o check_v and_o reclaim_v ourselves_o soon_o from_o sin_n than_o former_o and_o iii_o to_o lament_v bewail_v and_o be_v more_o sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o more_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o our_o iniquity_n than_o heretofore_o and_o iv_o to_o love_v sin_n less_o but_o hate_v it_o more_o than_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v and_o v._o to_o love_v good_a thing_n and_o godly_a duty_n better_v every_o day_n than_o other_o why_o be_v this_o place_n so_o express_o thrice_o repeat_v quest_n 1_o that_o be_v both_o mat._n 5.29_o 30._o and_o 18.8_o 9_o and_o mark_v 9.43_o 45_o 47_o first_o it_o be_v repeat_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n answ_n 1_o observe_v 2_o or_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v most_o certain_a or_o that_o sinner_n shall_v certain_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n mat._n 5.18_o and_o 24.35_o psalm_n 19.17_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o gal._n 6.7_o psal_n 11.6_o rom._n 2.8_o 12._o how_o further_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o sinner_n shall_v quest_n 2_o certain_o perish_v first_o because_o tophet_n be_v prepare_v for_o such_o answ_n 1_o as_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v not_o more_o sure_a of_o heaven_n than_o the_o other_o be_v of_o hell_n read_v esa_n 30.33_o prov._n 16.4_o rom._n 9.22_o 23._o second_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o wicked_a answ_n 2_o shall_v perish_v thus_o the_o lord_n can_v as_o well_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o not_o to_o be_v just_a but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v just_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o righteous_a and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o go_v unpunished_a 2_o thes_n 1.6_o 7._o and_o therefore_o sinner_n must_v not_o delude_v themselves_o and_o think_v that_o they_o may_v sin_v and_o live_v for_o they_o must_v either_o leave_v their_o sin_n or_o lose_v life_n everlasting_a they_o must_v either_o turn_v from_o their_o iniquity_n or_o submit_v themselves_o to_o hell_n fire_n and_o everlasting_a death_n must_v all_o adulterer_n and_o drunkard_n and_o sweater_n quest_n 3_o and_o the_o like_a be_v cast_v into_o hell_n certain_o all_o such_o shall_v except_o they_o repent_v answ_n for_o true_a repentance_n only_o approve_v faith_n to_o be_v true_a second_o this_o place_n be_v thrice_o express_o repeat_v observe_v 3_o for_o our_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o repetition_n and_o recapitulation_n of_o answ_n 3_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v be_v commodious_a and_o profitable_a 2_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o 3.1_o and_o that_o i._o because_o many_o often_o be_v not_o present_a when_o thing_n be_v first_o teach_v and_o deliver_v and_o therefore_o a_o short_a recapitulation_n of_o those_o thing_n can_v neither_o be_v displease_v to_o those_o who_o have_v hear_v they_o nor_o unprofitable_a unto_o those_o who_o hear_v they_o not_o ii_o because_o many_o often_o be_v present_a which_o attend_v not_o and_o therefore_o a_o brief_a repetition_n will_v sharpen_v and_o quicken_v their_o attention_n we_o must_v sow_v and_o water_n if_o we_o desire_v that_o our_o labour_n may_v be_v profitable_a iii_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o repetition_n of_o what_o have_v be_v former_o preach_v be_v very_o profitable_a because_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o we_o 1_o to_o understand_v divine_a truth_n and_o 2_o to_o believe_v all_o save_a truth_n and_o 3_o to_o love_v all_o holy_a duty_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o and_o 4_o to_o remember_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o teach_v and_o 5_o serious_o to_o mark_v and_o observe_v they_o now_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o therefore_o a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o what_o be_v former_o more_o ample_o deliver_v must_v needs_o be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v understanding_n and_o good_a hearer_n iv_o a_o short_a repetition_n be_v yet_o further_o profitable_a in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n namely_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o twice_o which_o near_o concern_v we_o do_v imprint_v it_o deep_o and_o fix_v it_o the_o sure_a in_o our_o heart_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o understand_v not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o right_o or_o not_o sufficient_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n we_o shall_v understand_v the_o better_a by_o a_o second_o
the_o german_a priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v forbid_a marriage_n some_o 700_o year_n after_o christ_n answ_n by_o pope_n boniface_n hildebrand_n and_o some_o other_o maintain_v priest_n marriage_n against_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o some_o of_o their_o argument_n be_v these_o first_o because_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n allow_v wedlock_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o second_o because_o no_o where_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v it_o prohibit_v either_o by_o god_n or_o christ_n and_o three_o because_o st._n paul_n say_v express_o that_o concern_v virginity_n he_o have_v no_o command_n from_o god_n and_o four_o because_o st._n paul_n will_v have_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o five_o because_o both_o christ_n and_o paul_n affirm_v that_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o counsel_n of_o continency_n but_o only_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v §_o 5._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n sect._n 5_o the_o rhemist_n object_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v object_n that_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o single_a life_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o meritorious_a because_o christ_n say_v some_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n first_o this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o who_o have_v answ_n 1_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n who_o if_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o may_v vow_v and_o purpose_n single_a life_n but_o without_o such_o assurance_n no_o man_n can_v vow_v continency_n lawful_o neither_o can_v every_o man_n receive_v this_o gift_n that_o will_v as_o appear_v by_o verse_n 11._o second_o as_o for_o merit_v of_o heaven_n it_o â—â—â—â—â—neth_v answ_n 2_o neither_o by_o be_v marry_v or_o unmarried_a but_o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n through_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 6.23_o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o then_o be_v there_o bring_v unto_o he_o little_a child_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v and_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v they_o but_o jesus_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o depart_v thence_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o and_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v they_o quest_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n rebuke_n and_o blame_v those_o who_o bring_v child_n to_o their_o master_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o envy_n to_o the_o child_n '_o or_o the_o bringer_n of_o they_o but_o out_o of_o zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o quiet_a of_o their_o master_n answ_n for_o first_o they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v inaugurate_v into_o a_o earthly_a throne_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o woman_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o bringer_n of_o the_o babe_n and_o young_a child_n and_o second_o they_o rebuke_v those_o who_o bring_v the_o child_n in_o love_n to_o their_o master_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v overwearied_n they_o see_v he_o to_o be_v so_o trouble_v molest_a and_o press_v upon_o that_o often_o time_n he_o can_v not_o get_v leave_n or_o have_v leisure_n to_o eat_v and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v tire_v outright_o if_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o child_n too_o as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o three_o hitherto_o the_o sick_a have_v come_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o disciple_n commiserate_v their_o sickness_n and_o desire_v their_o health_n suffer_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n but_o these_o child_n be_v well_o and_o want_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o offer_v or_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n thus_o they_o rebuke_v they_o because_o they_o think_v it_o a_o needless_a work_n yea_o four_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v nothing_o with_o or_o unto_o these_o child_n and_o therefore_o they_o blame_v the_o bringer_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o child_n to_o be_v young_a and_o as_o yet_o neither_o capable_a of_o reason_n nor_o able_a to_o hear_v their_o master_n word_n with_o profit_n nor_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v their_o master_n do_v with_o they_o now_o all_o these_o conceit_n our_o saviour_n implicit_o tax_v in_o say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v sect._n 2_o they_o not_o object_n §_o 2._o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n at_o any_o age_n if_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n may_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o vow_n of_o monkery_n and_o because_o we_o deny_v this_o therefore_o bellarmine_n produce_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o christ_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o ergo_fw-la young_a man_n and_o maid_n may_v become_v monk_n answ_n 1_o and_o nun_n first_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o little_a child_n such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n now_o the_o papist_n themselves_o say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n who_o undertake_v this_o vow_n or_o profession_n of_o monkery_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v corrupt_o apply_v to_o the_o question_n answ_n 2_o in_o hand_n second_o from_o this_o place_n they_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o christ_n but_o through_o a_o monk_n cowl_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v suffer_v such_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o text_n say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o reason_n of_o bellarmin_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n shall_v only_o be_v open_a to_o monk_n and_o friar_n which_o be_v the_o right_a heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o manichee_n that_o promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o cast_v away_o their_o riches_n sect._n 3_o §_o 2._o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n whether_o or_o no_o by_o baptism_n can_v and_o ought_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v apply_v and_o seal_v to_o infant_n see_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n it_o can_v be_v and_o consequent_o whether_o be_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v answ_n the_o affirmative_a namely_o that_o heaven_n may_v be_v apply_v and_o confirm_v unto_o infant_n by_o baptism_n be_v prove_v by_o divers_a argument_n take_v from_o scripture_n by_o which_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v first_o christ_n here_o say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v john_n 3.5_o and_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n titus_n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o infant_n perish_v math._n 18._o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o save_v now_o god_n do_v not_o save_v they_o without_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v three_o if_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n will_v not_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n nor_o for_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v which_o remission_n be_v confer_v by_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o end_n now_o peter_n acts._n 2.38_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o infant_n may_v not_o perish_v we_o must_v admit_v they_o to_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n four_o christ_n will_v and_o command_v infant_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o bring_v unto_o he_o math._n 18._o now_o we_o can_v corporal_o and_o visible_o put_v infant_n into_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o do_v it_o by_o baptism_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n say_v st._n paul_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n rom._n 6._o galath_n 3._o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n now_o because_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o this_o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n he_o have_v command_v it_o but_o that_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o anâ—baptists_n be_v concern_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o we_o therefore_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v â—s_a that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v
his_o own_o good_n verse_n 24.25.26_o verse_n 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v extreme_o amaze_v say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v but_o jesus_n behold_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v there_o be_v a_o gate_n in_o jerusalem_n call_v the_o needle_n eye_n which_o be_v so_o low_a and_o little_a that_o when_o camel_n come_v that_o way_n both_o their_o load_n must_v be_v take_v off_o and_o themselves_o must_v stoop_v before_o they_o can_v pass_v through_o so_o if_o rich_a man_n will_v enter_v into_o heaven_n they_o must_v forsake_v and_o part_n with_o their_o riches_n as_o this_o young_a man_n be_v command_v to_o do_v and_o humble_v themselves_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v but_o a_o conceit_n and_o therefore_o leave_v it_o answ_n 2_o second_o both_o beza_n s_o and_o sylloge_v vocum_fw-la exotic_a in_o matth._n 3.4_o page_n 11._o et_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la page_n 145._o do_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o camel_n some_o read_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cable_n and_o then_o thus_o expound_v the_o word_n a_o man_n can_v possible_o put_v a_o cable_n as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n but_o if_o he_o untwist_v it_o he_o may_v by_o thread_n and_o thread_n put_v it_o through_o so_o rich_a man_n can_v possible_o come_v unto_o heaven_n so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v their_o riches_n but_o if_o they_o will_v distribute_v and_o impart_v they_o unto_o good_a use_n than_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o we_o mislike_v both_o the_o read_n and_o the_o exposition_n for_o i._o we_o must_v not_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v the_o text_n when_o we_o can_v understand_v it_o this_o be_v a_o cut_n and_o not_o a_o lose_n of_o the_o knot_n ii_o it_o be_v false_a by_o scripture_n that_o a_o rich_a man_n can_v keep_v his_o riches_n and_o come_v unto_o heaven_n or_o be_v save_v except_o he_o give_v away_o all_o he_o possess_v for_o abraham_n joseph_n job_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v rich_a who_o do_v not_o part_n with_o all_o they_o have_v and_o yet_o be_v save_v no_o doubt_n three_o these_o word_n be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n answ_n 3_o for_o the_o talmud_n have_v a_o proverb_n antonius_n nibris_n de_fw-fr proverbiis_fw-la talmudiâ—is_fw-la be_v you_o of_o pambeditha_n who_o can_v cause_v a_o elephant_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n these_o of_o pambeditha_n be_v great_a bragger_n who_o say_v they_o can_v do_v strange_a thing_n hence_o come_v that_o proverb_n among_o they_o and_o christ_n use_v it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o cause_v a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n then_o to_o do_v thus_o or_o thus_o or_o for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v four_o the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a and_o simple_a answ_n 4_o a_o young_a man_n come_v unto_o christ_n demand_v how_o he_o may_v be_v save_v christ_n bid_v he_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v it_o away_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o life_n now_o this_o be_v hear_v he_o depart_v because_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o it_o be_v mere_o as_o impossible_a for_o such_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v which_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n and_o love_v they_o and_o will_v disobey_v god_n rather_o than_o distribute_v they_o unto_o good_a use_n yea_o leave_n christ_n rather_o than_o leave_v they_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n §_o 2._o but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a sect._n 2_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o corporal_a object_n and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n produce_v this_o place_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n again_o christ_n say_v that_o to_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v make_v a_o true_a body_n to_o be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v where_o be_v please_v he_o and_o yet_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o natural_a place_n or_o occupy_v any_o room_n he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v a_o camel_n through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n as_o he_o say_v here_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v as_o well_o and_o be_v no_o doubt_n present_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n rhemist_n in_o matth._n 26._o §_o 11._o et_fw-la bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 6._o first_o it_o be_v the_o cardinal_n not_o christ_n that_o say_v answ_n 1_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n for_o our_o saviour_n here_o affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o second_o for_o full_a answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n answ_n 2_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o amesius_n bellarâ—â—_n enero_fw-la tom._n 3._o page_n 145_o and_o to_o mr._n hill_n in_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n page_n 174_o 175._o three_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v two_o fold_n to_o wit_n answ_n 3_o either_o i._o absolute_a now_o god_n absolute_a power_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o can_v do_v more_o then_o either_o he_o do_v or_o will_n matth._n 3.9_o philip._n 3.21_o matth._n 26.53_o ephes_n 3.20_o now_o by_o this_o power_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n can_v have_v make_v more_o world_n and_o have_v hinder_v the_o fall_n and_o the_o like_a and_o of_o this_o absolute_a power_n our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o he_o free_o will_v psalm_n 135.6_o or_o that_o power_n by_o which_o god_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v free_o and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o the_o school_n man_n potentia_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la god_n ordinary_a power_n now_o theological_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o argue_v but_o only_o from_o this_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v always_o conjoin_v with_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o objection_n there_o be_v captio_fw-la ab_fw-la homonymia_fw-la potentiae_fw-la answ_n 4_o four_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v or_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n namely_o i._o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o to_o destroy_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o beget_v his_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n ii_o such_o thing_n who_o action_n argue_v a_o impotency_n in_o the_o doer_n and_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o creature_n but_o not_o by_o the_o creator_n as_o to_o sin_n to_o lie_v to_o be_v mad_a to_o deny_v his_o word_n tit._n 1.2_o and_o 2._o timoth._n 2.1_o 3._o now_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n impossible_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o infinite_o pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o iii_o such_o thing_n as_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o god_n can_v make_v a_o truth_n false_a or_o that_o which_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v as_o for_o the_o world_n to_o be_v create_v and_o not_o create_v god_n child_n elect_v and_o not_o elect_v these_o be_v contradictory_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o impossible_a now_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o this_o quality_n we_o say_v can_v be_v do_v by_o god_n who_o can_v make_v two_o contradictory_n proposition_n true_a for_o how_o can_v he_o that_o create_v the_o world_n make_v now_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v create_v now_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v do_v then_o to_o say_v god_n can_v do_v they_o for_o thereby_o we_o signify_v that_o the_o defect_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v and_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o for_o a_o body_n to_o be_v at_o once_o in_o divers_a and_o sundry_a place_n
be_v impossible_a by_o the_o two_o latter_a sort_n of_o impossible_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o include_v contradiction_n as_o be_v prove_v clear_o afterward_o chap._n 26.26_o answ_n 5_o five_o if_o these_o kind_n of_o impossibility_n be_v except_v we_o may_v then_o say_v with_o the_o angel_n that_o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a luke_n 1.37_o or_o with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o verse_n though_o with_o man_n many_o thing_n be_v impossible_a yet_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v either_o speak_v of_o or_o imagine_v which_o as_o not_o subject_a unto_o his_o power_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o confirm_v hereof_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n only_o why_o some_o effect_n can_v be_v accomplish_v by_o some_o agent_n none_o of_o which_o have_v place_n in_o god_n the_o cause_n be_v these_o i._o the_o first_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n betwixt_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o agent_n as_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o what_o be_v there_o that_o have_v not_o some_o resemblance_n with_o god_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o be_v it_o be_v like_a to_o god_n in_o be_v who_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a be_v and_o therefore_o every_o thing_n that_o either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n ii_o the_o next_o cause_n why_o a_o agent_n can_v produce_v a_o effect_n may_v be_v because_o the_o effect_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o the_o agent_n can_v accomplish_v it_o therefore_o corporal_a substance_n can_v beget_v spiritual_a nor_o inferior_a superior_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o god_n who_o be_v excellency_n itself_o iii_o the_o agent_n may_v want_v matter_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o can_v neither_o provide_v it_o of_o himself_o nor_o procure_v it_o from_o other_o but_o this_o can_v never_o hinder_v god_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o matter_n for_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o use_v it_o he_o can_v create_v it_o of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o nature_n be_v and_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n six_o unto_o the_o place_n we_o answer_v that_o answ_n 6_o christ_n here_o show_v that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v high_a mind_a and_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n to_o give_v rich_a man_n humble_a and_o lowly_a mind_n and_o so_o make_v than_o fit_a for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o also_o to_o make_v the_o camel_n less_o and_o so_o draw_v he_o through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n seven_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n answ_n 7_o be_v not_o good_a they_o argue_v thus_o to_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o now_o we_o know_v that_o a_o posse_fw-mi ad_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v therefore_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v or_o god_n can_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n therefore_o he_o will_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n follow_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o god_n what_o he_o can_v do_v but_o concern_v his_o will_n what_o he_o do_v or_o will_v do_v eight_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n answ_n 8_o that_o god_n can_v or_o will_v draw_v the_o huge_a body_n of_o a_o camel_n through_o a_o needle_n the_o beast_n remain_v still_o of_o that_o bigness_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o bring_v a_o proud_a rich_a arrogant_a man_n to_o heaven_n his_o affection_n not_o be_v alter_v now_o we_o say_v that_o both_o these_o be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n not_o because_o he_o can_v in_o his_o absolute_a power_n do_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o one_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n to_o bring_v a_o wicked_a man_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o cause_v a_o great_a camel_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o small_a needle_n eye_n nine_o the_o thing_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o objection_n answ_n 9_o we_o say_v be_v impossible_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n or_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v false_a now_o the_o word_n say_v that_o the_o â—ody_n of_o christ_n shall_v remain_v and_o abide_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3.21_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o now_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n ordinary_o and_o in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o as_o they_o teach_v but_o the_o impossibility_n and_o absurdity_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v sufficient_o illustrate_v afterward_o chap._n 26.26_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o some_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v except_v against_o by_o bellarmine_n let_v he_o read_v willet_n synop_v pag._n 609._o and_o scharp_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la caena_n page_n 1463._o verse_n 28.29_o verse_n 28.29_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v also_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n concern_v this_o head_n of_o regeneration_n many_o necessary_a question_n may_v be_v propound_v and_o because_o they_o be_v necessary_a i_o will_v not_o balk_v they_o and_o because_o many_o i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v they_o all_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v regeneration_n answ_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o infuse_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o definition_n be_v these_o namely_o first_o regeneration_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o hence_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v be_v call_v his_o workmanship_n ephes_n 2.10_o and_o the_o work_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o john_n 13._o and_o 3.6_o and_o ezech._n 36.26_o second_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n psalm_n 19.7_o john_n 15.3_o and_o 1._o peter_n 1.23_o and_o 2._o peter_n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v regenerate_v we_o must_v attend_v careful_o to_o the_o word_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o three_o in_o regeneration_n the_o lord_n infuse_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o work_v a_o true_a and_o holy_a change_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n wisdom_n 12.11_o and_o 1._o timoth._n 1.7_o four_o god_n work_v regeneration_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n both_o for_o he_o and_o their_o glory_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a aim_n and_o end_n in_o the_o worker_n of_o regeneration_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v first_o the_o person_n work_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n aim_v therein_o i._o at_o his_o own_o glory_n proverb_n 16.4_o and_o ii_o at_o the_o good_a glory_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o those_o who_o he_o regenerate_v therefore_o second_o the_o person_n in_o who_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v shall_v aim_v i._o principal_o and_o above_o all_o to_o glorify_v their_o god_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n who_o have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o their_o soul_n 1._o corinth_n 10.31_o and_o ii_o next_o thereunto_o they_o must_v be_v chief_o careful_a to_o work_v out_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a philip._n 2.12_o because_o nothing_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v they_o next_o unto_o god_n glory_n as_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o what_o step_n or_o degree_n do_v the_o work_n of_o quest_n 2_o regeneration_n proceed_v or_o what_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o regeneration_n first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o contrition_n answ_n 1_o do_v show_v we_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o guilt_n
sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o appear_v thus_o if_o sometime_o they_o teach_v those_o which_o be_v true_a and_o sometime_o yea_o more_o often_o that_o which_o be_v false_a than_o they_o do_v often_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v from_o matthew_n 15.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 16.6_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n not_o only_o offend_v in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o order_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o propound_v to_o other_o but_o also_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o that_o law_n they_o do_v heap_v together_o many_o tradition_n not_o lawful_a yea_o and_o weaken_v the_o law_n itself_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v neither_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n or_o truth_n neither_o the_o rule_n and_o absolute_a judge_n of_o interpretation_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o great_a objection_n thus_o see_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sometime_o teach_v amiss_o and_o sometime_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o when_o christ_n say_v here_o because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n therefore_o obey_v they_o that_o by_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o any_o authority_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o some_o rule_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v when_o they_o teach_v well_o when_o ill_o i_o hold_v this_o a_o insoluble_a and_o plain_a solution_n if_o the_o pastor_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n be_v then_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o chair_n and_o if_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o chair_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v which_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v then_o the_o chair_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n due_a unto_o the_o pastor_n but_o this_o chair_n be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v ample_o prove_v before_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1_o the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n which_o law_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o rule_n of_o obedience_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o these_o phylactery_n i_o here_o pass_v they_o by_o but_o if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v know_v further_o what_o these_o phylactery_n be_v what_o be_v write_v in_o they_o whence_o they_o be_v so_o call_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o enlarge_n of_o their_o phylactery_n let_v he_o read_v senens_fw-la biblioth_o sanct_a lib._n 2._o page_z 9â—_n et_fw-fr sylloge_n vocum_fw-la exotic_a page_n 153._o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la 160._o et_fw-la godwyn_n in_o his_o jewish_a antiquity_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o page_n 51_o 52_o 53_o 54._o verse_n 6_o verse_n 6._o and_o they_o love_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o synagogue_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n which_o be_v so_o much_o affect_v answ_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o observe_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o meeting_n when_o disputation_n be_v have_v in_o their_o synagogue_n or_o other_o school_n be_v thus_o according_a to_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la probus_fw-la page_n 679._o the_o chief_a rabbi_n sit_v in_o reserve_a chair_n these_o be_v those_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n so_o much_o affect_v their_o companion_n sit_v upon_o bench_n or_o low_a form_n and_o their_o scholar_n on_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o teacher_n verse_n 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n to_o call_v no_o man_n father_n answ_n as_o the_o grecian_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o student_n in_o physic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasm_n epist_n dedic_n hilario_n praefix_v the_o child_n of_o the_o physician_n so_o the_o jew_n term_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o prophet_n filis_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la the_o child_n of_o the_o pr._n phet_n 2._o king_n 6.1_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o be_v call_v father_n as_o appear_v by_o elisha_n cry_n my_o father_n my_o father_n 2._o king_n 2.12_o whence_o the_o rabbi_n grow_v very_o ambitious_a of_o the_o name_n father_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n speech_n call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n how_o can_v this_o command_n call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o quest_n 2_o earth_n stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o command_v honour_n to_o parent_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n which_o elsewhere_o enjoin_v child_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o corinthian_n father_n first_o this_o place_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v simple_o answ_n 1_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v the_o name_n and_o appellation_n of_o father_n to_o any_o for_o then_o indeed_o i._n st._n paul_n shall_v have_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o master_n who_o make_v himself_o a_o spiritual_a father_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o corinth_n 4.15_o yea_o ii_o christ_n then_o shall_v have_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o father_n who_o have_v himself_o term_v superior_n father_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o command_v inferior_n to_o honour_v they_o a_o part_n of_o which_o honour_n be_v to_o call_v they_o father_n yea_o iii_o christ_n than_o shall_v have_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o pervert_v the_o child_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n mark_v 7.11_o and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v a_o bare_a and_o simple_a appellation_n of_o father_n second_o christ_n reprove_v here_o only_o the_o ambitious_a answ_n 2_o affectation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o delight_v much_o to_o be_v call_v father_n three_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n here_o be_v that_o they_o answ_n 3_o shall_v not_o call_v any_o their_o father_n in_o earth_n as_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n that_o be_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o our_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o trust_v only_o in_o he_o and_o depend_v as_o his_o child_n &_o heir_n only_o upon_o he_o four_o a_o christian_n have_v in_o he_o a_o double_a man_n answ_n 4_o to_o wit_n i._o a_o old_a man_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v a_o carnal_a father_n who_o he_o must_v honour_v so_o long_o as_o he_o enjoy_v his_o life_n and_o ii_o a_o new_a man_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n who_o in_o christ_n have_v regenerate_v he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o be_v make_v his_o son_n five_o although_o there_o be_v some_o who_o in_o scripture_n answ_n 5_o be_v call_v spiritual_a father_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o such_o by_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o denomination_n and_o participation_n thus_o st._n paul_n call_v timothy_n son_n â—_o timoth._n 1.2_o 18._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o six_o st._n paul_n call_v himself_o 1._o corinth_n 4.15_o answ_n 6_o the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o conversion_n but_o not_o primary_o but_o secondary_o because_o he_o be_v only_o the_o instrument_n which_o god_n first_o use_v for_o their_o vocation_n and_o regeneration_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o 15_o verse_n 13.14_o 15_o but_o we_o unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n for_o you_o neither_o go_v in_o yourselves_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v to_o go_v in_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n therefore_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v you_o make_v he_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o yourselves_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n these_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v of_o high_a esteem_n and_o reckon_v both_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o also_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o none_o be_v think_v better_a than_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v here_o that_o christ_n slight_v they_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o denounce_v many_o woe_n against_o
altar_n although_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o the_o father_n to_o call_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n sacrificium_fw-la crucis_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o st._n peter_n say_v 1_o peter_n 2.24_o that_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v colos_n 2.15_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v ever_o they_o in_o it_o that_o be_v in_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o will_v glory_v in_o nothing_o save_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o bellarmine_n when_o he_o have_v accurate_o handle_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o can_v find_v nothing_o to_o make_v a_o altar_n of_o but_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o a_o altar_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o altar_n differ_v in_o their_o very_a end_n and_o scope_n for_o the_o cross_n be_v ordain_v for_o punishment_n and_o the_o altar_n for_o sacrifice_n three_o we_o answer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v answ_n 3_o unto_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n to_o wit_n i._o some_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o ii_o some_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o solemnity_n decency_n and_o comeliness_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n now_o a_o altar_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o first_o sort_n but_o unto_o the_o second_o and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o a_o altar_n four_o we_o answer_v that_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a answ_n 4_o sacrifice_n have_v altar_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v such_o a_o altar_n because_o it_o be_v a_o transcendent_a and_o not_o a_o ordinaty_a sacrifice_n christ_n himself_o be_v both_o the_o knife_n oblation_n altar_n and_o priest_n verse_n 20.21_o verse_n 20.21_o who_o so_o therefore_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o altar_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o all_o thing_n thereon_o and_o who_o so_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o quest_n whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o saint_n or_o by_o other_o creature_n answ_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a which_o do_v swear_v by_o any_o other_o then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la err_v who_o maintain_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o answer_n appear_v evident_o by_o these_o particular_n viz._n first_o god_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v swear_v only_o by_o his_o name_n deut._n 6.13_o and_o 10.20_o exod._n 23.13_o second_o god_n reprove_v those_o which_o swear_v by_o any_o other_o then_o by_o he_o as_o zephan_n 1.5_o three_o invocation_n belong_v only_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o take_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o service_n due_a only_o unto_o god_n four_o in_o take_v of_o a_o oath_n we_o call_v god_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o our_o soul_n but_o god_n only_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o neither_o angel_n nor_o saint_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o swear_v by_o none_o but_o god_n only_o five_o he_o that_o swear_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o who_o he_o swear_v power_n to_o punish_v if_o he_o swear_v false_o but_o god_n only_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v the_o soul_n matth._n 10.28_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v swear_v only_o by_o he_o object_n against_o this_o the_o rhemists_n object_n thus_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n because_o all_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o answ_n 1_o first_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n reprove_v the_o pharisee_n for_o their_o swear_v and_o condemn_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o howsoever_o they_o think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n yet_o in_o effect_n they_o do_v swear_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o thus_o he_o do_v not_o here_o justify_v swear_v by_o creature_n but_o confute_v that_o nice_a and_o unwise_a distinction_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n but_o by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 16._o christ_n here_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v swear_v by_o god_n when_o they_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o such_o a_o oath_n take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o our_o rhemist_n who_o dare_v justify_v swear_v by_o creature_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o christ_n condemn_v it_o answ_n 2_o second_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o in_o every_o oath_n there_o be_v a_o invocation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o swear_v by_o a_o creature_n commit_v idolatry_n in_o make_v it_o his_o god_n answ_n 3_o three_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v here_o allow_v of_o swear_v by_o creature_n as_o by_o heaven_n say_v he_o that_o swear_v by_o heave_n swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n matth._n 5.34_o verse_n 23._o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a verse_n 23_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v what_o thing_n in_o general_n be_v tithe_v able_a among_o the_o jew_n quest_n first_o their_o yearly_a increase_n be_v either_o cattle_n answ_n 1_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n now_o of_o all_o these_o they_o pay_v tithe_n even_o to_o mint_n annise_v cummin_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o verse_n second_o after_o many_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n many_o thing_n become_v questionable_a whether_o they_o be_v citheable_a or_o no_o whence_o the_o high_a court_n of_o their_o sanhedrim_n decree_v that_o in_o the_o thing_n doubtful_a which_o they_o term_v demai_n though_o they_o pay_v neither_o first_o nor_o poor_a man_n tithe_n yet_o they_o shall_v pay_v a_o second_o tithe_n and_o a_o small_a heave_v offer_v namely_o one_o part_n of_o a_o hundred_o moses_n rotsens_n fol._n 199._o colum._n 3_o now_o mint_n annise_v and_o cummin_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o these_o doubtful_a thing_n in_o which_o though_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o sanhedrim_n require_v but_o one_o in_o the_o hundred_o yet_o the_o pharisee_n will_v pay_v a_o just_a ten_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o verse_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o they_o possess_v luke_n 18.12_o in_o which_o they_o outstripped_n the_o other_o jew_n who_o in_o these_o payment_n take_v the_o liberty_n grant_v they_o in_o the_o sanhedrim_n verse_n 24._o you_o blind_a guide_n verse_n 24_o which_o strain_n at_o at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la produce_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o venial_a sin_n object_n reason_v thus_o some_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o light_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o some_o to_o thing_n most_o heavy_a some_o compare_v here_o to_o gnat_n and_o some_o to_o camel_n and_o luke_n 6._o some_o to_o mote_n some_o to_o beam_n and_o therefore_o some_o be_v venial_a some_o mortal_a first_o these_o be_v proverbial_a speech_n and_o therefore_o answ_n 1_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o which_o be_v a_o gnat_n or_o a_o mote_n comparative_o answ_n 2_o may_v be_v a_o great_a mountain_n positive_o hence_o the_o earth_n be_v great_a and_o large_a absolute_o but_o in_o comparision_n of_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o point_n and_o therefore_o this_o follow_v not_o some_o sin_n be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o small_a and_o venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v eternal_a condemnation_n bellarmine_n himself_o i_o know_v will_v confess_v if_o he_o be_v alive_a that_o simple_a fornication_n be_v but_o a_o small_a sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o poison_v and_o murder_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n the_o whole_a city_n but_o from_o
hence_o to_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o fornication_n be_v a_o venial_a sin_n be_v i._o to_o fall_v into_o a_o heathenist_n error_n non_fw-la est_fw-la flagitium_fw-la juvenem_fw-la fornicari_fw-la who_o think_v that_o for_o a_o young_a man_n to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o a_o single_a woman_n be_v a_o pardonable_a offence_n ii_o this_o be_v to_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n paul_n even_o in_o the_o very_a term_n who_o distinguish_v and_o distinct_o name_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n and_o positive_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o the_o adulterer_n but_o also_o the_o fornicator_n shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 13._o answ_n 4_o four_o in_o good_a work_n there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n of_o degree_n between_o the_o great_a and_o the_o least_o as_o there_o be_v in_o sin_n now_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o least_o good_a work_n merit_v eternal_a life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a and_o therefore_o not_o a_o mote_n but_o a_o beam_n be_v in_o their_o eye_n who_o can_v see_v the_o least_o sin_n true_o to_o merit_v eternal_a death_n verse_n 25_o 29._o verse_n 25.26_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o extortion_n anâ—_n excess_n thou_o blind_a pharisee_n cleanse_v first_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n that_o the_o outside_n of_o they_o may_v be_v clean_o also_o object_n it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v christ_n be_v the_o promise_a seed_n gen._n 22.18_o in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v galath_n 3.16_o who_o be_v not_o send_v to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v it_o john_n 3.17_o and_o 12.47_o act_n 3.26_o and_o will_v he_o twit_v and_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n with_o reproachful_a term_n and_o name_n any_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v sinner_n yet_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o meek_a of_o who_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n not_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o his_o persecuter_n and_o we_o be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a matth._n 11.28_o and_o therefore_o how_o do_v he_o now_o upbraid_v so_o tart_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n answ_n christ_n do_v not_o calumniate_v or_o reproach_v they_o out_o of_o hatred_n as_o they_o do_v he_o john_n 7.20_o and_o 8.52_o but_o out_o of_o love_n indeed_o we_o read_v that_o he_o call_v herod_n fox_n and_o the_o pharisee_n fool_n and_o blind_a guide_n verse_n 16._o and_o blind_a pharisees_n verse_n 25._o and_o paint_v sepulchre_n verse_n 27._o and_o hypocrite_n or_o dissembler_n and_o counterfeit_n in_o many_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o these_o be_v only_a reprehension_n and_o commination_n because_o they_o slight_v and_o abuse_v the_o gospel_n hence_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v obser_n that_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n be_v sharp_a and_o tart_a in_o reprove_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o see_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n despise_v and_o scorn_v than_o they_o stretch_v forth_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n esa_n 58._o and_o become_v boanerges_n son_n of_o thunder_n moses_n be_v the_o meek_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o break_v the_o two_o table_n for_o anger_n when_o he_o see_v the_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 32._o and_o afterward_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n numb_a 16.15_o christ_n be_v meekness_n itself_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v angry_a when_o the_o gospel_n be_v despise_v and_o the_o messiah_n the_o true_a corner_n stone_n reject_v mark_v 3.5_o and_o denounce_v many_o woe_n against_o such_o contemner_n verse_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 25_o 27_o 29._o of_o this_o chapter_n paul_n when_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v slight_v and_o spurn_v at_o separate_v the_o apostle_n and_o depart_v and_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n act_n 19.9_o why_o must_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o quest_n 1_o sharp_a and_o severe_a in_o reprove_v the_o contempt_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a grace_n read_v answ_n 1_o rom._n 15.29_o and_o 1.11_o and_o 1_o thes_n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a ingratitude_n to_o slight_a or_o reject_v it_o jerem._n 51.9_o luke_n 19.42_o math._n 23.37_o second_o because_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n 2_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n hence_o christ_n say_v they_o have_v not_o despise_v you_o but_o i_o three_o because_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v answ_n 3_o scandalous_a to_o those_o who_o be_v without_o and_o make_v it_o evil_n speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v sharp_a in_o their_o reproof_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o both_o i._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o contemner_n who_o punishment_n shall_v be_v intolerable_a if_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o also_o ii_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n who_o be_v despise_v when_o his_o word_n be_v disrespect_a and_o likewise_o iii_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o become_v odious_a unto_o those_o who_o enjoy_v it_o not_o when_o it_o be_v slight_v and_o contemn_v of_o those_o who_o possess_v it_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o those_o people_n or_o person_n quest_n 2_o who_o enjoy_v the_o word_n first_o it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o endure_v patient_o answ_n 1_o the_o word_n of_o reproof_n and_o not_o wonder_v when_o the_o contempt_n of_o religion_n be_v severe_o and_o tart_o reprehend_v as_o wicked_a child_n be_v to_o be_v whip_v and_o frantic_a man_n must_v be_v scourge_v and_o those_o who_o be_v lethargical_a must_v be_v pinch_v and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n call_v upon_o so_o those_o who_o do_v enjoy_v the_o word_n or_o have_v long_o enjoy_v it_o and_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o be_v sharp_o to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o take_v heed_n answ_n 2_o that_o they_o do_v not_o provoke_v christ_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n or_o gospel_n if_o man_n be_v offend_v with_o we_o man_n may_v mediate_v for_o we_o yea_o although_o our_o sin_n shall_v depress_v we_o and_o satan_n provoke_v we_o and_o the_o law_n condemn_v we_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o yet_o christ_n can_v reconcile_v we_o and_o will_v if_o we_o prize_v as_o we_o ought_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n rom._n 8.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o but_o if_o christ_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o who_o shall_v mediate_v or_o intercede_v for_o we_o if_o he_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o we_o matth._n 25.22_o and_o will_v not_o own_v we_o matth._n 7._o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o how_o miserable_a will_v our_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v our_o friend_n and_o we_o god_n favourite_n we_o must_v not_o contemn_v and_o reject_v but_o respect_n value_n and_o obey_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n our_o saviour_n have_v reprove_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o make_v clean_o only_a the_o out_o side_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n verse_n 25_o do_v now_o exhort_v they_o to_o cleanse_v also_o yea_o first_o the_o inside_n of_o they_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v worth_a observe_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o purge_v in_o the_o physician_n sense_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v only_o to_o keep_v the_o outward_a man_n free_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o inward_a pure_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v reprove_v here_o for_o it_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o advise_v by_o he_o unto_o the_o contrary_a for_o this_o 26_o verse_n contain_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o purge_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n where_o although_o the_o proposition_n seem_v to_o be_v single_a yet_o it_o be_v indeed_o double_a for_o our_o saviour_n grant_v the_o thesis_n that_o he_o may_v remove_v the_o hypothesis_n the_o thesis_n be_v purge_v the_o hypothesis_n be_v not_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o but_o the_o inward_a also_o and_o principal_o but_o i_o conjoin_v they_o together_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n purge_n purge_v first_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o cup._n answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o sweep_v sometime_o for_o brush_v sometime_o for_o wipe_v sometime_o for_o wash_v and_o the_o like_a answ_n 2_o second_o but_o
for_o the_o dead_a therefore_o we_o may_v also_o satisfy_v for_o they_o for_o we_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v one_o pray_v for_o another_o while_o we_o live_v but_o we_o can_v one_o satisfy_v for_o another_o because_o supplication_n be_v of_o mercy_n but_o satisfaction_n be_v of_o desert_n answ_n second_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o living_n do_v profit_v the_o dead_a for_o request_n and_o intercession_n avayl_v not_o after_o sentence_n be_v give_v and_o judgement_n past_a which_o be_v in_o the_o final_a end_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o verse_n for_o after_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v there_o be_v no_o enter_v willet_n synop_n fol._n 1212._o verse_n 11._o 11_o verse_n 11_o afterward_o come_v also_o the_o other_o virgin_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o although_o these_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n yet_o they_o come_v bold_o obser_n and_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o many_o be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v by_o a_o false_a confidence_n read_v luke_n 18.11_o matthew_n 7.22_o john_n 7.49_o and_o 9.24_o from_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o so_o many_o be_v seduce_v quest_n 1_o and_o deceive_v by_o a_o false_a trust_n first_o it_o proceed_v sometime_o from_o internal_a self-love_n answ_n 1_o we_o natural_o think_v well_o of_o ourselves_o be_v blind_v with_o self-conceit_n but_o god_n judge_v according_a to_o truth_n rom._n 2.2_o second_o this_o come_v sometime_o from_o some_o external_a answ_n 2_o and_o internal_a testimony_n as_o for_o example_n i._o they_o see_v some_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o themselves_o and_o ii_o many_o to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o themselves_o and_o iii_o they_o high_o price_v that_o honesty_n which_o they_o see_v in_o themselves_o and_o iv_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o and_o v._o they_o have_v perhaps_o some_o spark_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o some_o desire_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o some_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v they_o but_o these_o and_o great_a than_o these_o may_v be_v in_o reprobate_n hebr._n 6.4_o and_o 10.26_o 2_o peter_n 2.20_o verse_n 12._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v verse_n 12_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o be_v not_o christ_n omniscient_a quest_n do_v he_o not_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o man_n how_o then_o do_v he_o say_v here_o i_o know_v you_o not_o there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n answ_n namely_o first_o negative_a and_o this_o the_o present_a text_n speak_v of_o very_o i_o know_v you_o not_o and_o chapt._n 7.23_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v i_o acknowledge_v you_o not_o neither_o ever_o do_v as_o i_o and_o therefore_o depart_v from_o i_o second_o positive_a and_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v threefold_a viz._n i._o intuitiva_n whereby_o god_n know_v all_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o ii_o approbativa_n whereby_o god_n know_v all_o the_o faithful_a and_o iii_o vindicativa_n whereby_o god_n know_v all_o wicked_a man_n verse_n 19_o 91_o verse_n 91_o after_o a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n of_o those_o servant_n come_v and_o reckon_v with_o they_o §_o 1._o after_o a_o long_a time_n sect._n 1_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o this_o verse_n answ_n three_o first_o tempus_fw-la the_o time_n when_o the_o master_n come_v and_o that_o be_v after_o a_o long_a time_n quando_fw-la second_o author_n the_o person_n come_v and_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o those_o servant_n quis_fw-la three_o wherefore_o this_o lord_n come_v and_o that_o be_v to_o reckon_v with_o his_o servant_n quorsum_fw-la quest_n 2_o how_o can_v god_n be_v absent_a a_o long_a time_n see_v he_o be_v every_o where_o always_o or_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o faithful_a servant_n a_o long_a time_n see_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o answ_n 1_o first_o i_o omit_v at_o this_o time_n the_o school_n distinction_n of_o the_o humanity_n deity_n providence_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n answ_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v a_o double_a presence_n of_o christ_n namely_o i._o cryptica_fw-la and_o secret_a and_o thus_o christ_n be_v perpetual_o present_a with_o his_o servant_n ii_o apocalyptica_fw-la and_o reveal_v and_o thus_o we_o expect_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n hereafter_o and_o of_o this_o the_o text_n speak_v observe_v our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n after_o a_o long_a time_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o present_o but_o after_o many_o delay_n and_o much_o prolong_n of_o the_o time_n judge_v the_o wicked_a read_v exod._n 34.6_o numb_a 14.18_o psal_n 103.8_o and_o 145.8_o luke_n 20.9_o genes_n 15.13_o 16._o and_o 6.3_o and_o 2_o chron._n 36.16_o esa_fw-la 30._o â—8_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 3_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n call_v wicked_a man_n to_o account_v present_o but_o after_o much_o procrastination_n and_o delay_n answ_n 1_o first_o he_o do_v this_o for_o the_o great_a judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o their_o sin_n may_v wax_v ripe_a unto_o vengeance_n read_v esa_n 5.19_o and_o 2_o peter_n 3.4_o and_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.11_o and_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v foolish_a and_o false_a who_o i._o think_v the_o godly_a miserable_a because_o they_o be_v not_o present_o free_v from_o calamity_n and_o misery_n wisdom_n 31._o etc._n etc._n and_o 5.4_o ii_o think_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n happy_a because_o no_o evil_n befall_v they_o at_o all_o job._n 21.7_o &c_n &c_n psal_n 73.4_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o at_o the_o last_o job._n 21.4_o psal_n 73.18_o none_o be_v bless_v but_o they_o who_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o psal_n 31.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o wicked_a man_n though_o never_o so_o great_a be_v not_o happy_a 2_o peter_n 2.4_o 9_o answ_n 2_o second_o god_n do_v this_o that_o be_v spare_v wicked_a man_n long_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a yea_o he_o punish_v his_o own_o oftentimes_o much_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o patience_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 1_o peter_n 1.7_o and_o esa_n 57.17_o but_o most_o plain_o in_o job_n who_o be_v afflict_v &_o that_o sharp_o in_o all_o kind_n viz._n i._o in_o his_o cattle_n chap._n 1._o ii_o in_o his_o child_n chap._n 1._o iii_o in_o his_o own_o body_n chap._n 2.7_o iv_o in_o his_o kindred_n chap._n 6.4_o and_o 19.13_o v._o in_o his_o servant_n chap._n 19.15_o vi_o in_o his_o wife_n chap._n 19.17_o vii_o in_o his_o soul_n in_o his_o sleep_n and_o dream_n chap._n 7.14_o viii_o by_o his_o wife_n chap._n 2.9_o ix_o by_o impatiency_n chap._n 7._o x._o by_o his_o three_o friend_n chap._n 16.2_o xi_o but_o more_o particular_o by_o elihu_n chap._n 32._o yea_o xii_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o chap._n 38._o and_o all_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o patience_n confidence_n and_o perseverance_n answ_n 3_o three_o god_n withhold_v just_a vengeance_n from_o the_o wicked_a a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o long_a suffering_n and_o patience_n 2_o peter_n 3.9_o luke_n 13.7_o and_o 1_o timoth._n 2.4_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o or_o what_o may_v we_o quest_n 4_o learn_v hence_o first_o judges_z must_v learn_v hence_o to_o punish_v gentle_o answ_n 1_o and_o with_o great_a deliberation_n not_o rash_o or_o malicious_o for_o anger_n be_v the_o worst_a counsellor_n that_o a_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n can_v have_v the_o lacedaemonian_n always_o before_o battle_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o muse_n and_o clemency_n the_o roman_n tie_v a_o bundle_n of_o rod_n or_o stick_n to_o their_o mortal_a hatchet_n that_o so_o before_o any_o can_v be_v behead_v therewith_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o party_n deserve_v death_n just_o or_o not_o so_o the_o venetian_n carry_v the_o punish_a sword_n always_o cover_v that_o there_o may_v be_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o fact_n before_o execution_n athenodorus_n advise_v augustus_n to_o sâ—y_v over_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a the_o greek_a alphabet_n before_o he_o execute_v his_o anger_n or_o punish_v he_o with_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a charilaus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o lacedmeonians_n be_v incense_v say_v occiacren_n nisi_fw-la irascerer_n i_o will_v kill_v thou_o if_o i_o be_v not_o angry_a and_o therefore_o from_o the_o lord_n long_o suffer_v and_o these_o example_n judge_n may_v learn_v to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o clemency_n and_o with_o mature_a advice_n second_o we_o must_v learn_v not_o to_o frustrate_v the_o answ_n 2_o lord_n expectation_n but_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n
that_o number_n who_o can_v and_o will_v perform_v these_o good_a work_n nor_o who_o can_v but_o will_v not_o perform_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o middle_a place_n that_o be_v limbus_n infantum_fw-la between_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o these_o infant_n his_o argument_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o whosoever_o be_v send_v unto_o hell_n fire_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v up_o with_o those_o who_o can_v but_o will_v not_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n but_o child_n be_v not_o of_o this_o number_n therefore_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v send_v into_o hell_n fire_n first_o the_o major_n be_v the_o jesuit_n not_o our_o jesuse_n answ_n for_o in_o christ_n word_n we_o only_o read_v that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o exercise_v these_o work_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n and_o not_o contrary_o that_o all_o who_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n will_v not_o exercise_v work_n of_o charity_n second_o we_o may_v distinguish_v of_o this_o word_n answ_n which_o he_o use_v connumerari_fw-la to_o be_v number_v together_o or_o to_o be_v reckon_v up_o with_o such_o or_o such_o for_o this_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n i._o connumerari_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la to_o be_v number_v together_o in_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o commit_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o drunkard_n be_v reckon_v up_o with_o drunkard_n and_o swearer_n with_o swearer_n and_o fornicator_n with_o fornicator_n and_o thief_n with_o thief_n and_o the_o like_a now_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o undoubted_o other_o sinner_n beside_o unmerciful_a and_o uncharitable_a man_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n and_o therefore_o why_o not_o infant_n stain_v with_o man_n first_o transgression_n ii_o connumerari_fw-la in_o poena_fw-la to_o be_v number_v together_o in_o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o punishment_n wherewith_o other_o be_v torment_v now_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o into_o the_o same_o fire_n be_v cast_v murderer_n swearer_n drunkard_n adulterer_n liar_n and_o idolater_n and_o therefore_o why_o not_o child_n pollute_v with_o original_a sin_n cham._n t._n 3._o de_fw-la poenis_fw-la peccati_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o §_o 9_o 10._o fol._n 165._o argum._n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o urge_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n where_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o torment_n and_o shall_v insufferable_o be_v torment_v we_o argue_v thus_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o of_o this_o number_n be_v infant_n which_o be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n therefore_o they_o shall_v suffer_v torment_n in_o everlasting_a fire_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o argument_n oppose_v and_o the_o reply_n answer_v let_v he_o read_v dr._n willet_n synop_v fol._n 877._o verse_n 46._o 46_o verse_n 46_o and_o those_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o eternal_a fire_n how_o do_v the_o wicked_a enter_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o quest_n 1_o godly_a into_o heaven_n by_o the_o powerful_a and_o command_a voice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o that_o force_n answ_n that_o neither_o the_o great_a rebel_n that_o ever_o be_v among_o man_n nor_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v it_o how_o can_v these_o word_n the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o quest_n 2_o everlasting_a punishment_n stand_v or_o accord_v with_o those_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a for_o ever_o jerem._n 3.12_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o god_n anger_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o repent_v answ_n for_o with_o such_o god_n will_v not_o be_v angry_a for_o ever_o he_o chasten_v indeed_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v but_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o esa_fw-la 5.7_o and_o jerem._n 18._o and_o ezech._n 18_o and_o when_o they_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o than_o he_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o punishment_n and_o correction_n and_o turn_v unto_o they_o in_o love_n now_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n who_o will_v not_o by_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v unto_o repentance_n and_o unto_o who_o god_n will_v be_v a_o swift_a and_o severe_a judge_n chap._n xxvi_o 1.2_o verse_n 1.2_o verse_n 1_o 2._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v all_o these_o say_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n you_o know_v that_o after_o two_o day_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v to_o be_v crucify_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o after_o two_o day_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n quest_n 1_o from_o whence_o be_v this_o feast_n call_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n answ_n not_o a_o passione_n from_o suffer_v as_o some_o think_v but_o from_o pass_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n be_v pesaech_n which_o come_v from_o the_o root_n pasach_n transiit_fw-la or_o transultavit_fw-la to_o pass_v over_o for_o from_o exodus_fw-la 12._o it_o appear_v that_o first_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o night_n go_v forth_o with_o haste_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o second_o that_o the_o angel_n who_o slay_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n do_v that_o night_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n see_v their_o door_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n yea_o three_o this_o their_o pass_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n pass_v from_o this_o world_n to_o his_o father_n as_o think_v carthusian_n s_o pag._n 204._o b._n quest_n 2_o how_o may_v the_o evangelist_n be_v reconcile_v who_o in_o show_n seem_v to_o differ_v in_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o this_o history_n for_o in_o this_o verse_n st._n matthew_n say_v that_o after_o two_o day_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passove_a but_o verse_n 17._o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o st._n mark_n expound_v to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passove_a and_o therefore_o st._n matthew_n seem_v to_o contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o one_o verse_n say_v that_o it_o be_v two_o day_n before_o the_o passove_a in_o the_o other_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passove_a again_o st._n john_n chapt._n 13.1_o say_v this_o be_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passove_a st._n mark_v chapt._n 14.12_o say_v it_o be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n when_o they_o kill_v the_o passove_a which_o seem_v to_o cross_v one_o another_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o these_o answ_n we_o must_v observe_v these_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o the_o hebrew_n begin_v their_o day_n at_o even_o as_o appear_v by_o levit._n 23.32_o second_o that_o the_o passove_a according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n nisan_fw-la as_o appear_v exod._n 12.6_o 18._o and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o day_n that_o be_v from_o the_o even_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n three_o christ_n celebrate_v the_o passove_a upon_o that_o day_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n because_o he_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n four_o the_o day_n of_o preparation_n be_v the_o day_n before_o the_o passove_a which_o answer_v to_o our_o friday_n see_v after_o verse_n 17._o five_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o weekly_a feast_n of_o the_o passove_a for_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o feast_n continue_v seven_o day_n now_o this_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v from_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o thirteen_o day_n but_o from_o the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o last_o part_n be_v the_o lamp_n kill_v and_o eat_v betwixt_o two_o evens_n according_a to_o the_o law_n exod._n 12.6_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n that_o be_v about_o sunset_a of_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la let_v the_o reader_n for_o a_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o this_o question_n look_v upon_o sharp_a symphon_fw-mi 330._o see_v also_o carthus_n s_o pag._n 108._o a._n and_o
this_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o not_o proper_o that_o be_v wheresoever_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n but_o this_o do_v not_o overthrow_v a_o local_a heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o dwell_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o where_o be_v the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god._n but_o this_o please_v not_o the_o objecter_n neither_o who_o strive_v to_o evert_v this_o local_a heaven_n three_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n until_o i_o drink_v answ_n 3_o it_o new_a with_o you_o do_v promise_v a_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o glory_n and_o eternal_o felicity_n unto_o his_o apostle_n with_o himself_o for_o although_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o proper_o suit_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o we_o shall_v neither_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n yet_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n in_o a_o figurative_a phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o express_v the_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o celestial_a glory_n and_o felicity_n by_o corporal_a thing_n and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o drink_v until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a to_o show_v that_o the_o life_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n with_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v sustain_v and_o conserve_v by_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o shall_v be_v a_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a life_n four_o it_o be_v false_a that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 4_o until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o his_o visible_a ascension_n for_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n between_o a_o mortal_a and_o celestial_a life_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n touch_v i_o not_o because_o i_o be_o not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o state_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o in_o every_o degree_n complete_a and_o absolute_a until_o he_o be_v seat_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n five_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o enter_v into_o answ_n 5_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o they_o eat_v with_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o be_v still_o in_o a_o mortal_a state_n and_o therefore_o this_o speech_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o be_v not_o fulfil_v when_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n six_o christ_n before_o his_o visible_a ascension_n be_v answ_n 6_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n as_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v show_v and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o objection_n this_o truth_n stand_v firm_a that_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n do_v declare_v a_o certain_a region_n not_o see_v or_o perceive_v by_o this_o visible_a world_n but_o conceal_v from_o it_o into_o which_o christ_n enter_v with_o his_o body_n do_v now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o consequent_o that_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_n seven_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n answ_n 7_o i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n do_v import_n these_o two_o thing_n viz._n i._o that_o henceforth_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earthly_a vine_n and_o hereby_o do_v intimate_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v his_o last_o draught_n for_o as_o to_o man_n ready_a to_o die_v be_v give_v drink_n instead_o of_o a_o farewell_n so_o christ_n be_v now_o about_o by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o corporal_a and_o earthly_a life_n to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o heavenly_a condition_n by_o this_o draught_n will_v as_o it_o be_v bid_v his_o disciple_n farewell_o ii_o he_o imply_v here_o that_o he_o will_v drink_v new_a wine_n with_o they_o in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n now_o this_o particular_a be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n interpret_v by_o expositor_n to_o wit_n first_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o chrysostome_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n understand_v his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o the_o new_a wine_n which_o therein_o he_o will_v drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n understand_v that_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n mention_v luke_n 24.43_o for_o thence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o eat_v corporal_o though_o not_o for_o any_o corporal_a necessity_n but_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n indeed_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v mention_v christ_n eat_n but_o not_o his_o drink_n but_o st._n peter_n act_v 10.40_o 41._o say_v he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o by_o st._n peter_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n both_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o whether_o he_o drink_v water_n or_o wine_n or_o some_o other_o drink_n that_o be_v not_o mention_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o drink_v wine_n but_o grant_v that_o this_o which_o he_o drink_v be_v wine_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o wine_n which_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o foretell_v that_o he_o will_v drink_v with_o his_o apostle_n than_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v call_v new_a because_o he_o drink_v it_o after_o a_o singular_a new_a and_o unwonted_a manner_n that_o be_v not_o in_o show_n or_o appearance_n only_o but_o true_o and_o real_o not_o with_o a_o fantastical_a but_o with_o a_o true_a body_n he_o both_o eat_v and_o drink_v although_o he_o be_v now_o change_v into_o a_o celestial_a immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a estate_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o corruptible_a condition_n of_o body_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v if_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o corporal_a drink_n here_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o kingdom_n what_o by_o wine_n and_o what_o by_o new_a wine_n second_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_a in_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v and_o i_o conceive_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o life_n eternal_a where_o many_o come_n from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n shall_v sit_v down_o and_o banquet_n with_o christ_n luke_n 13.29_o for_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n be_v mean_v that_o kingdom_n which_o the_o elect_n shall_v enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o drink_n of_o new_a wine_n with_o they_o be_v not_o mean_v any_o earthly_a drink_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o in_o heaven_n but_o some_o celestial_a liquor_n that_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o joy_n delight_n mirth_n and_o eternal_a consolation_n which_o â—fter_o the_o period_n of_o this_o miserable_a life_n the_o faithful_a shall_v enjoy_v â—n_v the_o celestial_a kingdom_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n with_o their_o lord_n christ_n and_o thus_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o interpret_v these_o word_n they_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o vbiquity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o verse_n serve_v we_o as_o another_o argument_n to_o confute_v the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n argum._n there_o remain_v wine_n still_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o distribution_n among_o the_o apostle_n for_o christ_n say_v here_o that_o he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o remain_v wine_n still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o no_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o wine_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v both_o there_o corporal_o and_o substantial_o as_o the_o papstt_n teach_v verse_n 30_o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n verse_n 30_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o verse_n observe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v sing_v for_o some_o be_v sing_v every_o morning_n as_o psal_n 22._o at_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n and_o one_o be_v sing_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o psal_n 92._o and_o at_o the_o passeover_n they_o sing_v from_o psalm_n 112._o to_o verse_n